Erica stories masterpost
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 308
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 261 times
- Contact:
Re: Erica stories masterpost
Yes, I'll see if I can post them.
Though the issue with Boxie's stories is that half of them are incomplete, but I don't think people will mind all that much.
Though the issue with Boxie's stories is that half of them are incomplete, but I don't think people will mind all that much.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 308
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 261 times
- Contact:
Erica Goes to Camp
Erica Goes to Camp
[Note: I just finished this story branch on the CHYOA site, and while that makes the format a bit repetetive sometimes, I figured it would be useful to keep it in one chunk somewhere else, just in case.]
[Warning: This story contains explicit sexual acts in the last quarter of the story. while not strictly against the forum rules, Erica stories have not featured any hardcore sexual content before, so it might be jarring for some, feel free to consider this story non-canon or a "what if", as I sorta do.]
It was a long weekend for me, I was on my way to summer camp, it was all standard fare as far as I was concerned, but since there had been a freak spread of the flu at our school, that meant that the usually packed greyhound bus we rode on was eerily empty.
Aside from me, there were my usual friends; Alicia, Carrie and Lisa, plus another five students, as well as the accompanying chaperon and the bus driver.
The chaperon was asleep, she was getting rather long in the tooth, and was probably approaching retirement, and while it was a sparse collection of students, the trip had still taken its toll on her, she was fast asleep (thankfully not snoring), and she’d avail herself of us when we got there, and deliver us into the hands of the camp counselors.
two other students, a couple by the looks of it, sat near the chaperon, they were making more than googly eyes at each other at this point, especially with no one to police them.
The other three students, two boys and a girl, were sitting next to me and Alicia at the middle of the bus, they seemed pretty engrossed in their own conversation to even care about anything else.
And finally, there was Lisa and Carrie sitting in the very last row of seats, they seemed to be giggling, I didn’t really bother looking back.
“Pssst, Alicia!” I heard the two behind me calling to Alicia, trying their best to keep their voices unheard.
From the edge of my vision, I could see that Alicia was looking back at the two, it wasn’t long before she abandoned her seat and headed back to the two.
The chatter from the group near me seemed to get louder, was it because I was sitting here by herself? I did my best to keep my eyes on the view outside, it was a beautiful countryside, and it was spring too, the warm sunlight coming through the thick glass of the bus felt really good.
It wasn’t long before the girls behind her were calling me as well, interrupting my appreciation of nature.
“Psst, Erica.” I looked back, and saw Alicia motion over to me to come over, the other two girls were grinning, not an unusual sight, but I was getting worried.
Sighing, I got up and walked back to the group, stomach suddenly tingling for no reason.
The back row was large enough to seat five, with three tiny teenage girls sitting there, there was enough room to seat two more, as I reached her friends, Lisa, who sat by herself behind one of the seats in the preceding row, took my wrist and sat me right next to her, hidden just behind the long back of the seat in front of me, and just as I hit the seat, Carrie, who was sitting at the opposite side of the aisle, edged in on me, trapping me in my place.
“Having fun Erica?” Lisa asked, the question was quite innocuous, Lisa’s tone even seemed genuinely friendly, but I knew better.
“I… Guess so.” I replied, the answer stuck in my throat, while Lisa’s words seemed genuine and harmless, her actions were far from it.
“You don’t seem to be having fun,” Lisa ran her finger along my arm, sending shivers down the my spine “and you’re even dressed so adventurously.”
I looked down, it wasn’t anything special, a baggy T-shirt that extended to my thighs, with shorts and panties beneath them, I had worn sandals that day, in preparation to a day in the sun, I echoed my thoughts on the ordinary outfit.
“Well of course it’s adventurous,” Lisa laughed “for all I know, you’re completely naked under there.”
I swallowed laboriously, true, if you had let your imagination run wild, the mere thought made my nipples pop, I could feel the butterflies in my stomach.
“How about we make sure it’s adventurous?” Carrie whispered in my ear, she was close enough that her nose was tickling my earlobe, I was both exceedingly nervous and excited “kick off those sandals.”
For a second, I wondered if playing along early in the trip would get them off my back? Maybe doing as I’m told now will allow me to get some peace and quiet for the rest of the week, so I found myself lifting my feet up, I looked down at the sandals, hanging from my toes, and let them drop to the ground, I was barefoot.
“very nice, but I think we can do better.” Lisa commented, motioning to Carrie, whose hand reached out and, with surprising deftness, quickly found the button for my shorts and undid them “take them off.”
I wasn’t quite sure who that was directed at, was it at me? or maybe Carrie, since I felt her hand snake into my shirt and tug at my shorts, Lisa’s hand followed suit and tugged the other leg, pulling it off to my knees.
letting them drop to the ground, they were quickly snatched by Carrie and handed over to Alicia.
“Wait…” I squeaked out, but it was too late, only then did I notice that she also had my sandals with her in a neat little pile, far out of my reach.
“Lift up your shirt, Erica, I wanna see your panties.” I nodded, I knew at this point that my only option was to simply do whatever Lisa wanted me to do, or I wouldn’t be getting those shorts back.
Lifting up the hem of my shirt, I exposed my powder blue panties, I could feel the air tickling my inner thighs.
“Is that a little wet spot I see, Erica?” Carrie’s mirthful tone sent alarm bells ringing in my head, I knew that my clit was swollen, popping out of its hood, it wouldn’t really surprise me that it was true.
“We can’t have you soiling your underwear, Erica.” Lisa snapped the waistband of my panties “take them off.”
I let go of the shirt, sliding my panties down my legs, I could see my crotch slowly come into view, not a single hair obscuring my view.
I let go of the panties, self conscious to cover myself, I wanted to reach back and cover myself with the shirt, but before I could even move, I felt a pair of hands take hold of the hem, pulling it upwards and off of my head completely, I looked over, and there was Carrie with my shirt, I tried reaching out and grabbing it, but the strawberry blonde beauty would not let me through.
Looking back at my panties that reached the ground, I saw Lisa had already made a grab for them, before I knew it, they were flying across the seats to Alicia.
I couldn’t believe it, in an instant I had found myself stripped naked in the middle of a bus! It took a second to process this before my hands shot to cover my exposed nipples and pussy.
Carrie edged over to Alicia, my shirt still in her hand, they seemed to be a mile away, but even worse, Carrie seemed to beckon me over, which meant that I would be exposing myself in the middle of the bus’ aisle, away from the protection of the seats in front of us, did she really expect me to expose myself like that?
Despite the insanity, I knew I had no choice, I slowly inched over to the center of the bus, with only my hands as a cover, though that cover was short lived.
“Erica, keep your hands at your side.” Lisa commanded, her tone was getting harsher.
Hesitantly, I let my arms down to rest at my sides, I looked down to see my nipples standing at full attention, I tried my best to take a deep breath, and it was the hardest thing I have ever done.
And just when I thought my humiliation complete, I felt Carrie and Lisa both taking hold of my legs, spreading them open, lifting them to place them on the seats, exposing my pink pussy flesh to anyone looking, which thankfully was still no one, not that that made it any better.
I was forced to sit in that position for what felt like ages, I finally broke down and squeaked out:
“Please give me my clothes back.” I begged my friends, who just giggled.
“No Erica, you’re to stay this way until we reach the camp.” Lisa sternly rebuked my begging, and I, knowing it’ll be at least a couple of hours before we got there, couldn’t help but whimper, restating my plea.
“Fine, Erica, we’ll give you something to wear, but I think you know what you have to do…” Lisa said, I knew what she meant, but I was too scared to move “cum for us, Erica.”
I felt a strong urge to take one of my hands and lower it to my bare pussy, albeit shakily.
At first, my hand stood guard, covering my secret treasure, but soon enough my fingers began to move on their own, I couldn’t believe myself, I was pleasuring myself in the middle of a bus!
Trying my best not to make any sounds, I continued to tease my lips, which were beginning to get very lubricated very quickly, my other hand slipped down as well, this one pinching my very erect nipple.
If anyone turned around now, they would be watching me masturbate in the middle of the bus.
This had set me off, I was now struggling not to moan, I knew that I should keep quiet, lest I awaken the teacher and alert my schoolmates, I could barely contain my voice, and even then there were faint whimpers coming from me, my fingers slipped into my sopping wet pussy, now pumping away with reckless abandon.
“oops, can’t have you getting too loud.” Said Lisa, as she stuffed something into my mouth to stifle my moans, that something turned out to be my own panties!
That was it, not only was I now exposing and pleasuring myself in front of nearly everyone on the bus, I was also doing it in this demeaning state, it was too much for me to take anymore as I orgasmed on the spot, my juices running and overflowing on the seat and the bus floor, and Lisa finally pulled my panties out of my mouth.
“Congratulations Erica, you earned one piece of clothing back.” Lisa told me, then displayed both my panties and my shirt “And you even get to pick which one.”
Despite being dismayed that I wasn’t to be allowed to get completely dressed, this wasn’t even a problem, I grabbed the shirt and put it on, and as I recalled, it indeed covered all of my privates well enough.
“We’re gonna have so much fun at camp, Erica.” Carrie said, excitedly, as the rest of the trip over was thankfully uneventful.
The camp itself, however, was a whole different story.
We finally arrived to the campsite, I was getting pretty nervous sitting in the bus in just my shirt, surrounded by my “friends”, who took the opportunity to strip me naked and humiliate me on the way over, and were passing the time teasing me and threatening to take even my shirt away again, occasionally even prompting me to flash my privates lest they take it away.
now that I stepped out of the greyhound, I felt the mountain breeze sneaking in between my thighs and tickling my pussy, I closed my eyes and tried to concentrate, when I heard a voice yell out.
“Erica, catch!” I opened my eyes and saw my duffle bag flying at my face, I managed to catch it before it made contact with my face “Nice!”
I lowered the bag to see Alicia, grinning widely at me, everyone else was already moving up the trail to the main office, which was down near a lake in between a couple of mountains, next to it a few cabins and even a few sports courts.
I hurried along to catch up to the tail of the party, in the front was a camp counselor who led the other students along with him, I couldn’t quite hear what he was talking about, but I guessed it had something to do with the camp.
Trailing behind me were my friends, who opted to stick closer to me than the rest of the group, I had the feeling that I should probably hurry up and catch up to the counselor, but it seemed I was too late, I now felt a finger snake its way into my shirt from below, I looked over my shoulder and saw Lisa, sporting a wicked grin.
“Having fun, Erica?” She asked me the same question that she asked in the bus, as I felt her finger trace along the hem of the shirt, pulling up and out ever so gently, she wouldn’t dare strip right here, would she?
That was of course a stupid question; she’d already stripped me in the bus, this was nothing compared to that.
“... I guess?” I replied, not sure what Lisa had in plan, one thing for sure, it was too late to escape now, if I try to run, the shirt might get taken off in an instant, or worse, ripped completely off.
That’s when Lisa began to slowly raise the shirt up to my waist, in reaction, I held my bag up to my crotch, blocking the view from the front, but now I could feel my ass completely exposed, thankfully, the only people behind me were my friends, and no one else.
We continued walking along for a few minutes before Lisa finally continued lifting my shirt up, this time all the way up to my armpits, my breasts now exposed, it took me a second to react before holding my bag up to cover them as well.
I couldn’t believe it, I was walking along out in the open with more or less no cover at all, my breasts, pussy and ass out in the open, and completely exposed save for my duffle bag, which I held in front me, my backside however was completely exposed.
To make matters worse, I was feeling my nipples harden and my pussy moisten yet again, I closed my eyes in anticipation for what might come next, though nothing actually came.
“Well, it looks like we’ve arrived, Erica.” I heard Lisa whisper in my ear “fun time is over.”
And with that, Lisa lowered my shirt once again, covering me as we reached the main office cabin.
Inside, we were made to register our names, given keys to our cabins, there were six of us girls in each cabin, which meant that me, Alicia, Carrie and Lisa were all in one place, along with two other girls, who I learned were called Tammy and Sarah, who were from different schools.
The sun was beginning to set, there would be no activities tonight, we headed to the cafeteria, where I was thankfully left unmolested to eat my dinner in peace, though it was still disconcerting to be sitting there in just my shirt, I was pretty sure that my nipples were poking through quite clearly, though it seemed no one noticed.
During dinner, I spotted Carrie whispering something to the new girls, and then glance at me for a second, this gave me a bad feeling in my stomach, were they planning something?
As we finally entered our cabin, one of the counselors, called Amy, explained the rules to us, about the curfew and wake up time, the schedule and what not, and when she was done told us that we had some free time to unwind before curfew and bid us good night, I heard the door close and I put down my bag near my bunk, and before I knew what was going on, my shirt was clean off my back, leaving me completely naked.
I spun around and saw Carrie with my shirt, laughing with everyone else.
“Wow, I thought you were lying when you said she had nothing on underneath.” Tammy said, almost doubling over from laughing.
“I think she likes it!” Sarah mentioned, and I finally remembered to cover myself.
I reached out to my bag, but Lisa grabbed it before me, I was left with nothing.
“Please give me my clothes back!” I pleaded with them, but they just laughed.
“Not yet, Erica, I see you’re in need of relief, so you know what that means.” Lisa said, Tammy and Sarah looked shocked, but still excited.
Defeated, I thought I knew what they wanted me to do, I sat down on the bunk, closed my eyes and spread my legs open, ready to get it over with, but as soon as my hand reached down and touched my joy button, I heard Lisa speak again.
“What do you think you’re doing, Erica?” she said, my eyes shot open again, puzzled by this intervention “I didn’t say here.”
My eyes widened, where else would she have me pleasure myself? And as if to answer, she walked to the cabin door and opened it.
“Out on the steps, Erica, we don’t want you soiling your own bed, now do we?” Lisa sneered, and everyone laughed uproariously, I was horrified, but I was beyond doing anything about it.
I got up and walked out the door, the cold and biting air sent a shiver down my spine, I bit my lips, tweaked my nipples and sat down on the steps,spreading my legs open, thankfully, it was dark outside, and visibility was poor, so I was probably safe for now.
I let my hands do their job as I began to tease my now once again clit, sitting atop a swollen and slick, bald mound, I could see my roommates step around me to get a better look, as I eventually inserted my fingers into my squelching hole.
I leaned back on one elbow as I pumped my pussy, I was getting close now.
"Watch out girls, you should get out of the way." I heard someone say, and that was it, hearing them talk about my body like that set me off.
My pelvis lifted off the steps and bucked as I reached a climax, squirting my juices down the steps, I could hear Tammy and Sarah giggle and squeal as I did.
The girls escorted me back inside and finally allowed me to sleep (naked, of course).
“Rise and shine, Erica!” The covers flew off my barely dressed body, it was the break of dawn.
The first thing I was aware of was the bright light of the sun seeping through the blinds, then the cold air that settled in the room at this time of day.
It was only then that I noticed my state of relative undress, I was wearing nothing but a big t-shirt, which was already hiked up over my breasts, leaving me completely exposed, I jumped awake, only then noticing the spike of pleasure and soreness from my loins, the dildo that was stuffed in there was still where I left it, I winced, but it probably sounded more like a moan, causing my group to laugh at my humiliating visage.
“So here’s the deal Erica,” Lisa began explaining, but before she even got to it I felt the shirt being ripped right off my body, I was naked once again, with only a dildo shoved up my swollen pussy “First things first, let's get that dildo out, get on all fours, ass this way.”
I was in no position to fight back, I was completely naked, pretty tired and pretty sore, if it meant getting that infernal toy out of me, I was willing to play along, I got on my hands and knees on the bed and turned around to give Lisa a good, clear view of my ass and unobstructed pussy and anus.
I let out a yelp as I felt a sharp smack on my butt, swaying forward and garnering another round of giggles from the group, before Lisa reached down and began to slowly remove the dildo from my pussy, a wave of relief and pleasure washed over me as the sore tissue of my sex finally got the chance to relax, and I was told to get up.
“before you get any clothes today, you have to take a shower, so let’s go.” Lisa finally explained her terms for today, and I was led out in the first light of the day’s sun, completely naked, horny and disheveled.
To my shock and surprise, they had led me over to the boy’s shower rooms, I felt a knot in my stomach as I hoped to not run into any boys in there.
Thankfully, the place was still empty, so we had our run of the place, I was forced to get into a stall, leaving the door open as I began to soap up my body, starting with my modest tits, the five girls stood there grinning as they watched me clean every nook and cranny on my sweaty body, I’d had so much “fun” in the past day I was reeking of sex and sweat, it was a relief to get myself cleaned up.
Just as I was rinsing the last remnants of the soap off my body, I heard the door to the showers open, I panicked, but Lisa told me to stay in there and finish rinsing off, my heart still beat like a drum, but I listened to Lisa’s command, I took my time rinsing my body completely, only to step out in front of two boys, who were gawking at my completely exposed, and now glistening wet body.
I just froze in place, no idea what to do now, I didn’t even have the awareness to put up my hands and cover myself, I just stood there like a deer in the headlights, heart pounding at the realization that I’d been caught showering in the men’s room.
“Hey guys, sorry you missed the show.” Carrie speaks up, grabbing hold of my shoulders and pushing me along “Maybe next time you’ll get to see more.”
Carrie’s seductive tone didn’t help, but the boys seemed as much in shock as I was, and thus let us through without much of a fuss.
Outside, when the shock has passed and I began to feel the chill of the wind forming goosebumps against my damp skin, Lisa handed me a towel.
The towel was large enough to wrap around my body, though it was not very long; I could barely cover all of my privates, and if I bent over even slightly, my nether regions will be exposed.
Once I was sufficiently dry, I was led back to the cafeteria for breakfast as I was, wearing nothing but the towel in the same spot we always ate in at the back.
They took their time eating breakfast, on occasion pulling at my towel to expose part or all of me, sometimes it was my nipples, sometimes it was my pussy, sometimes the towel was off entirely, and I had to scramble to get it back on before anyone notices, thankfully we were at the edge of the cafeteria and I was shielded by my cabin mates, so I don’t think anyone really noticed..
Carry, who was sitting at my side, decided it would be a fun idea to begin caressing my thighs, I fidgeted, but she continued her massaging, ignoring me entirely.
My state of dress, the constant wardrobe “malfunctions”, and Carrie’s hands all continued to lead me to one inevitable conclusion, I was feeling the damp sensation forming on my lower lips, I never felt so ashamed in my entire life, I was beginning to get used to it, but feeling aroused right now still felt like my body was betraying me.
I didn’t take note of how long we were there, but we must have been there for a while, because now the other students were finishing their breakfast and heading out to tackle the rest of the day’s activities.
That’s when I felt a sharp tug on the towel, before I knew it, I was sitting there completely naked in the cafeteria, the meal half eaten, and me frozen in place, I could feel a chill running down my spine, there weren’t that many people left, but if any of them bothered to take a closer look, they’d find a horny naked girl sitting between five other fully dressed girls.
I could do nothing but lower my gaze in shame, at the verge of tears, I tried to continue eating, hoping that the remaining students left without noticing me, but to be honest, I had other things on my mind besides my appetite.
“It’s finally empty.” I could hear Alicia noting the state of the cafeteria, I had lost my appetite at that point, some of my food still on my plate “C’mon Erica.”
I felt Alicia take my hand and guide me from the corner of the cafeteria we’d monopolized so far in this camp and towards what was effectively the table at the center of the hall, I was helped up on the table, where I stood in the open, empty room.
I felt extremely exposed standing on the table, you could probably see me clearly from any location in this hall, and you’d be able to do so even when it was packed full of people and even from any of the windows.
Why did I think that? That was my immediate thought as I felt my clit swell to an almost unbearable degree, the thought of being on a stage in a packed room seemed to work wonders on my arousal.
I didn’t even notice that Tammy was gone for a bit, only when she came back, with one hand behind her back.
“Erica sweety, give me your hands.” I looked down at Tammy, who had her own hands behind her back, I stuck my hands out, and before I knew it, Tammy had lunged out with a pair of handcuffs and bound my hands in front of me.
By this point, I was too broken to even react; having my “friends” cuff me while I’m naked was nothing surprising to me, that attitude continued even when Carrie, who I hadn’t noticed was also gone as they led me on the table, returned with a very large cucumber.
“We can’t smuggle sex toys out of our cabin, we don’t want to get in trouble.” And parading me around naked won’t, thanks to this camp’s dumb rules “so this will have to do for now.”
Once again, I felt my pussy being violated by the cucumber, it’s only been hours since I got rid of the dildo, so I was still a touch sensitive, but like a cruel joke my body was playing, the cucumber had no problem sliding smoothly inside my wet pussy.
I knew what the girls wanted me to do, and I was already getting anxious of someone returning and seeing me with completely naked, handcuffed and shoving a cucumber up my snatch, so I did the only thing I could do to make this end faster; I took Carrie’s hand and began moving it inside myself, very quickly bringing myself to orgasm.
Being so exhausted, I could not take the force of pleasure that invaded my body, my knees buckled and met the table beneath me, my eyes were closed and I could hear the girls giggling, but soon enough, I was met with silence, finally regaining enough stamina and opening my eyes, I was panicked to see… Nobody; my friends had left me naked, handcuffed and alone in the camp cafeteria with a suspiciously sticky cucumber!
I wanted to run out, but I knew that even if the cafeteria was empty, there may be others outside, I might have been able to explain away the nudity with this camp’s law, but not the handcuffs.
I cursed my roommates under my breath as I did my best to scout out the area outside through the window, I saw nobody, but that didn’t mean I was safe.
Knowing that there was no recourse to venturing outside, I steeled my nerves and tiptoed nervously out of the cafeteria. Thankfully, the place was rather empty, meaning I was able to make a run to the nearest tree line and disappear from sight as soon as possible.
Thinking to myself, I knew that If I wanted to escape this predicament, I couldn’t stick around for long, I had to make it back to the cabin and hope that nobody would catch me on the way, maybe then I could at least be done with this nightmarish day, edging ever so closely to the end of the camp.
Thankfully, the trip back to the cabin was uneventful, I wasn’t in any rush so I stuck mostly to the undergrowth on the side of the road, which made avoiding any unwanted attention easy.
I finally reached the cabin and breathed a sigh of relief, only to panic yet again when realizing that the door was locked, there was no getting inside for me here, finally, I noticed through my panic a note slipped under the door:
“Dear Erica,
We've gone out skinny dipping.
If you want something to wear, come to the place on the back of this note before we leave.
If you don’t, you’re getting a new rule.
Signed,
Lisa”
I turned the paper and saw a map, pointing at a spot way deep in the mountain, a little off the hiking trail, it would take a while to get there, but at this time of day, I wasn’t likely to meet anyone on the way, it would take me, what? Half an hour?
That said, this was another one of Lisa’s tricks, I knew it, I was going to get there and I was probably going to be ambushed by something like 20 campers waiting to catch me naked and force me to humiliate myself even further.
… But I didn’t have any other choice, I either listened to what they said, or go around looking for some way to get dressed, and then Lisa was going to make things even worse again, just like she always does.
I took off, following the hike trail up to the point where I had to go off the beaten path, thankfully, the coast was mostly clear, I had to occasionally duck for cover when I heard some people approaching, but none of them actually spotted me, I hurried along hoping that I would make it in time.
I finally stumbled upon a beautiful sight, a small babbling brook running into a crystal clear lake surrounded by glistening, polished cobblestones, all of which was surrounded by enough greenery and bathed in enough sunlight to make it look absolutely heavenly.
It’s a shame that the scenery was marred by the presence of Lisa, her cabin mates, and three boys I had never met, all were in their swimwear and enjoying the cool water of the lake.
I was still hiding behind a tree, debating whether or not I should actually show myself or possibly look around for anything to wear.
Sadly, Lisa made that decision for me:
“Erica? Come out and say hi.” I winced at my discovery, feeling the embarrassment of failing to even sneak properly “And no covering.”
I walked up to the group, arms at my sides, I could see the knowing smiles on my cabin mates’ faces, and the wide-eyed shock of the boys that were with them.
“Well done making it in time, Erica.” I mistakenly allowed myself to breathe out a sigh of relief, after all, that meant I was finally getting some clothes, or so I thought “now here’s what you have to do before we give you some clothes.”
“What? But you said you’d give them to me when I got here!” I waved the piece of paper I had clutched in my hand.
“I never said it’d be right away.” Lisa smirked, these little tricks were the bulk of how she bossed me around, so I was more angry with myself than legitimately surprised “Of course, if you don’t want the clothes you can just stay naked.”
“Fine, what do I have to do?” I was exasperated, every time I think Lisa is going to leave me alone after she hit rock bottom and found every possible way to torment me, she digs harder and finds new depths to her malevolence.
“First, I want you to sit at the edge of the pond and spread your legs.” now Lisa was slow-rolling it, when we started this trip she would strip me naked almost immediately, and minutes later I’d find myself cumming hard and done with that round of humiliation, now she just wants me to sit there doing nothing? “Legs propped up, make an M shape.”
Of course, I had to obey without a choice in the matter yet again, and now the boys were staring intently at my exposed body, leaving me to wonder what Lisa’s next move was.
But there was no next move for a while, which was far worse than I imagined, for one, I was nervous about what Lisa will eventually do, and the fact that the boys kept staring at me, slowly coming to focus on my slowly blossoming pussy lips, meant that I was getting more and more aroused as time went on.
I was giving everyone a clear view of my pussy, which was getting slicker and noticeably wet with time, my breathing was getting heavier and it seemed that everyone could tell I was uncomfortable specifically because of how horny I was.
That was probably Lisa’s plan all along, she wanted to give me as much time as I needed to hoist myself with my own petard, she wanted everyone to see that even if she did nothing, if she just sat there and left me alone, I’d end up in this state, it was a long torture session that ended with my own self inflicted demise.
“You seem to be enjoying yourself, Erica.” Lisa mocked me, coming a bit closer to inspect me “Spread that pussy, let’s see if you really want to get dressed.”
I did as I was told, telling myself that it’s so I can get this over with and get dressed again as soon as possible, even though my body was telling a completely different story.
I took my fingers and used them to spread open my pussy, which was already flowering open anyways due to my arousal, but now it was even more apparent to everyone that my sopping wet hole was crying out to be satisfied.
“I don’t think you want any clothes, Erica, you definitely seem to be enjoying yourself,” Lisa’s mockery continued, and I was starting to worry that Lisa was simply stringing me along “doesn’t she, boys?”
“Yeah, she doesn’t want any.”
“She’s enjoying herself.”
The boys were tripping over themselves agreeing with Lisa, they had no intention of letting me get dressed, not if they could help it.
“Well, I suppose we can’t just let you wander around naked, so flagrantly disregarding common decency, so I’ll cut you a deal.” Yeah right, it’s not like the counselors would do anything about it, they practically used me as their personal plaything not that long ago, Lisa was simply rubbing more salt in my wounds. “I’ll let you pleasure yourself in front of us, I’ll even let you stay naked while we’re here, but you have to get dressed when we’re done and that’s final.”
I whimpered, she was going to make it sound as if she was doing me a favor, humiliating me in front of everyone like this.
“Promise me now, Erica, promise you’ll get dressed if I let you masturbate for us.” Lisa wanted me to say this, I looked up at the boys, I was just as certain that they knew Lisa was lying about all of this, they just wanted to see what I’d do next.
“Please let me masturbate, I promise I’ll get dressed later.” I uttered the words, barely able to contain my abject shame and humiliation, but I wanted to get dressed and to be honest, I also wanted release from my now continuously present arousal.
“Good girl, now make it count and cum for us, Erica.” Lisa’s wicked grin floated back onto her face, and I closed my eyes before letting my hands do the work as I lay back and began fingering myself.
I let two fingers do their work, as usual, they slipped into my hungry pussy with ease, I could hear the wet squelching sounds, they were practically deafening in the silence around me, soon my moans shared the silence, and I began to lose myself, my fingers pumping away without regard to my dignity, I wondered to myself, if Lisa were to drag me out in front of everyone in the camp now, strip me naked and tell me to masturbate, would I obey her commands to easily?
That simple question, before I was able to answer it, brought me to orgasm, my body tensed up and my hips lifted off the ground, I sprayed my juices out as I let my moans loose, we were in the middle of nowhere, I didn’t need to hold back as I declared to whoever could hear me that I was cumming.
“Okay Erica, don’t forget your promise,” Lisa’s false mothering tone made my skin feel hot, I hated how she made it seem like this was what I wanted, and it was worse that my body seemed to agree “I’ll even let the boys play with you while we’re here.”
Despite Lisa’s words to the boys (who were beyond ecstatic), they weren’t the only ones who got to play with me, I practically had a dozen hands on me at all times, there was no regard for my own pleasure, needs or wants here, I was just a toy, I must have cum at least three times, but I had lost count because there were no breaks, I’d orgasm, but the hands wouldn’t stop, I was in a constant state of nearly painful pleasure for what seemed like an eternity, and when it finally stopped, I was lying exhausted on the bank of the pond, dizzy and disoriented, and Lisa saw fit to rope me into something I’d never done before.
“Boys, how about a little game? Rock paper scissors, the winner gets a blowjob from Erica, losers strip and jerk off for us?” Despite this being the lowest Lisa had sunk in humiliating, it was always a thing we kept between us, at best I’d be doing what I just did, masturbating in front of boys, but actually providing sexual favors to them? This was too much, the worst part is, I wasn’t in a state of mind that allowed me to even be shocked! I just looked up at the boys who were all sporting tents in their swimming shorts and felt butterflies in my stomach.
I’d gone out with boys before, and thanks to all the things these girls did to me, I had no shortage of boys who wanted to go out with me, did go out with me, and ultimately done far worse things with me.
And as much as it shames me to admit it, I was kinda looking forward to not being the only one naked, even if it meant doing this.
The boys immediately launched into the game, and one winner was a dark-skinned boy with dreamy eyes, jet black hair and what seemed like a fairly big cock, I wasn’t even aware before I was giving the boy a blowjob, my lips around his hard shaft, I knew it was awkward, as I wasn’t very skilled, but he was moaning and enjoying himself, and as I considered what I was doing, sitting in front of these “friends” of mine, pleasuring a boy I only knew for the good part of an hour!
“I’m going to cum!” the boy declared, now I had agreed to give the boy a blowjob, but I thankfully had the wherewithal to pull back and jerk his off to a finish, his semen spurted out onto my chest, I washed it off with water and felt my shame rising, and it would have probably made me upset if not for the loser (who had been forced to strip the moment he lost) being forced into jerking himself off for us, it gave the tiniest bit of satisfaction, I considered it fortunate since the loser was far smaller than the winner, small enough that maybe his humiliation might rival mine, even if for a short time.
I was finally allowed to put my bikini back on as we headed back to our cabin, the loser boy was now another one of Lisa’s playthings, seeing how his humiliation was also captured on a phone.
Unfortunately, the second I was inside the cabin, the bikini was stripped off my body, I was left naked so quickly and without consideration.
At the very least, I was not forced to sleep with a vibrator inside of me, but I was told in the morning that I had to masturbate on the porch to get my bikini back.
I was ashamed that I followed that order without any resistance, but I knew that resisting at this point would only make Lisa punish me at a later date with something more cruel than something like this.
Thankfully, I was spared the humiliation of being seen fingering myself and reaching a squirting orgasm early in the morning out in public, but I was forced to wear the bikini again when we headed out for breakfast, sitting as usual in the corner.
As we sat down, the familiar routine of toying with my bottoms began, pulling and wedgying me back and forth, despite orgasming about an hour ago, my pussy was yet again leaking juices long before the bottoms were off.
This time, however, the teasing did not stop with just my bottoms, soon the strings holding the top behind my back felt loose, and before I knew it, I was sat in the cafeteria completely naked, the top in Tammy\s hand.
“Here;s the deal Erica, you want your only cover back, you masturbate for us right here,” I was dismayed, Lisa had promised that I wouldn’t have to do anything like this, but the key here is that I didn’t have to, I was being offered the privilege of wearing clothes so long as I did myself the very thing they said I would, the only bit missing was me begging them to let me masturbate in front of everyone, as opposed to yesterday where I had to do it in front of two other boys.
And yet, I almost came thinking about following through with the offer, I slowly reached down, letting my fingers sneak their way to the pulsating joy button I was squeezing between my thighs, and just as I was about to reach it, Lisa interrupted me:
“And be careful about making noises, we won’t stop anyone who notices from watching.” Lisa whispered.
That set me off, my fingers thrust deep inside of me, I bit my lips to stop the moans from escaping, I raised my eyes to see if anyone had noticed me, but Lisa and the girls had expertly blocked me from the view of everyone still at the cafeteria at this point.
Thankfully, the situation I was in was extremely conducive to an orgasm, it didn’t take more than a couple of minutes before my juices were gushing out for the second time today, I was given back the bikini alongside a few tissues and I quickly cleaned up and dressed myself again, thankful for the small miracle that I was not caught.
After breakfast, Lisa told everyone that it was time to go, I wondered what they were talking about, only to notice that we were heading back to the cabins, but not ours, nor was it the counselors' cabin, we were in fact heading to the boys' cabins.
Lisa knocked on the door to one of the cabins there, and as I suspected, it was the two boys from yesterday here, it seems that the two had left everyone else and stayed in their cabin, no doubt to meet up with Lisa and the rest of us.
Once inside, I asked what was going on, and Lisa answered:
"You and Carrie are playing strip poker, girls vs. boys." Lisa answered, pulling out a deck of cards "you play normally, lowest hands takes a piece of clothing off, and when a team is completely naked, they play one more game against each other, while the winner of that still has to give us a show and masturbate, the loser of that second game has to do whatever the winning team wants."
I swallowed the lump in my throat, the last time I had met these boys, I had to casually give one of them a blowjob, meaning if I lose the game here, I'll probably end up having sex with both of them.
"By the way, I'm dealing." Lisa said as she shuffled the deck of cards.
I could feel my head spinning, if Lisa had rigged the game as she tends to do, that means that I'm doomed to losing this game no matter what, I just hoped this wasn't the case.
At any rate, the best way out of this was to try my best to win, if not against the boys outright, then at least against Carrie.
As far as I could tell, the game was not rigged, and if it was, I was impressed by Lisa's commitment to simulating realism in this game as the boys lost a few hands themselves, of course, that didn't make the eventual situation of Carrie and myself sitting stark naked in front of everyone else any less galling.
In fact, that probably made it even more embarrassing, I didn't need Lisa to strip me, I would screw myself of my own accord, well, technically I was going to have the boys screw me.
No! Not yet! If I can win the next hand, I can keep the humiliation at the rate it was before, just a little masturbation as Carrie has to play with the boys.
"Ready for playtime with the boys Erica?" Carrie whispered in my ear, and like clockwork, I felt myself get wet, damn it, whenever things came down like this between me and Carrie, I was always ambushed by her, it was almost one of Carrie's signature moves, the fact that I'd fallen for it so many times demoralized me even more.
I looked down at the cards on the table.
I had gotten a pair of aces, I had hope for a second, but not in front of Carrie's two pairs.
"Whew, for a second, I thought I was the one about to get bent over." Carrie's often blunt exclamations only served to accentuate my fate.
The boys stepped forward, already naked and sporting two erections and pointing at my face, I felt a sinking feeling in my stomach and my head began to swim, and I can't quite figure out what was happening next or what was said to me, all I can tell is that my body moved on its own, I was opening my mouth and taking one of the cocks into it, I was reaching up to stroke the other one at the same time.
the cock in my mouth pulled away, replaced by the one I was holding in my hand a second ago, soon I felt a finger brush against my wet pussy, I jolted as my hips bucked upwards, hands grabbed onto my waist to keep my butt bent out, I heard someone say something about a condom, but I wasn't sure what it was about or even who said it, and soon after, I felt something pushing inside my pussy, sliding in with ease as I moaned against the cock in my mouth.
I was swimming in a sea of pleasure, in a rare moment of clarity, I realized what was happening, that's right, I was being spitroasted by the two boys I had met yesterday, there's Carrie, watching me, one hand clawing at her breasts and the other rubbing her clit, and there's Lisa, she had her phone in hand, she was making a sex tape of me as the boys stepped back and switched place.
I exploded in orgasm after orgasm, I lost count of how many had hit me before the two boys stopped again, this time to unload their cum all over my face, I licked them clean.
I could barely sit straight, I lay down, my hand reaching down and gently fingering my recently used pussy, I wasn't sure what emotion was going through me, shame? Not quite, ecstasy? Possibly, but it felt like something else.
I was given a towel to clean up, which I did, it was only hitting me then what I had went through, seeing this, Lisa told me to go back to the cabin naked, I don't know why I didn't argue with her, but I did as I was told, the way back was empty, I took my time to walk back, slowly regaining my composure and realizing that I was walking naked outside like it was nothing.
Worst of all, I was unsatisfied with something, did I want to run into someone?
I was left alone for the rest of the day in the cabin, I just lay on my bed, still naked, thinking things through, I fell asleep and before I knew it, it was morning yet again.
It was the second to last day of the of camp, I woke up to the girls standing over me, Lisa asked a question I both dreaded and wanted to answer:
"Well Erica? There's two days left, what should we do today?" she said, I stared up at her for a moment, I remembered yesterday's events and how I felt about it.
"I want to masturbate in front of everyone." That wasn't me saying those words, it was someone else, some other Erica who was talking, she happened to look like me and sound like me, but I wasn't the one who said that.
"Then get down on your hands and knees and beg for it." Lisa grinned, she had won, like she always does, I got out of bed and, as she instructed, got on my hands and knees, I lowered my head to the ground and begged:
"Please Lisa, let me masturbate in front of everyone." The other Erica said.
"Then you'll have to wear this to the cafeteria." I raised my head, Lisa held out a collar and leash "to let everyone know that I own you."
I took the collar in hand and put it on my own neck, Lisa led me out one last time to the cafeteria, I had only just woken up, so this all felt like a dream to me, separate from reality, people were staring at me on the way to the cafeteria, pointing and laughing, I didn't cover up, but my hands wanted to relive the building ache of my breasts and pussy.
We didn't go to our usual corner table this time, no, this time we made a beeline to the table in the center of the entire cafeteria, I climbed up the already occupied table, sat down on my knees amidst the whispers and murmurs around me, and heard them turn to gasps as I let my hands do their work, pinching my nipples and inserting my fingers inside my leaking pussy, that strange sensation disappeared, replaced by the most glorious squirting orgasm, juices gushing out as I bent over, face planted in the table and ass pointed upwards.
***
The next day felt like I had woken up from a spell, I was the only one left in the cabin, all my clothes were back, I was even wearing my pajamas, it occurred to me that I had not worn them once before during this entire trip.
I changed into the same clothes I'd worn on the bus on the way to camp, and left, I joined the crowd of people who seemed to avoid eye contact with me, stealing glances only when I wasn't looking at them before we filtered out into our own busses, the one I got onto was just as empty as it was when I came here, my three friends in the farthest row, as well as five other people who seemed to recognize me, I disregarded them as I headed towards the same seat in the same seat I had sat on.
The bus took off, jolting into life and heading out into the road.
"Psst, Alicia!" Déjà vu struck as I heard the two behind me.
"Psst, Erica!"
Oh no, I felt my clit peeking out.
[Note: I just finished this story branch on the CHYOA site, and while that makes the format a bit repetetive sometimes, I figured it would be useful to keep it in one chunk somewhere else, just in case.]
[Warning: This story contains explicit sexual acts in the last quarter of the story. while not strictly against the forum rules, Erica stories have not featured any hardcore sexual content before, so it might be jarring for some, feel free to consider this story non-canon or a "what if", as I sorta do.]
It was a long weekend for me, I was on my way to summer camp, it was all standard fare as far as I was concerned, but since there had been a freak spread of the flu at our school, that meant that the usually packed greyhound bus we rode on was eerily empty.
Aside from me, there were my usual friends; Alicia, Carrie and Lisa, plus another five students, as well as the accompanying chaperon and the bus driver.
The chaperon was asleep, she was getting rather long in the tooth, and was probably approaching retirement, and while it was a sparse collection of students, the trip had still taken its toll on her, she was fast asleep (thankfully not snoring), and she’d avail herself of us when we got there, and deliver us into the hands of the camp counselors.
two other students, a couple by the looks of it, sat near the chaperon, they were making more than googly eyes at each other at this point, especially with no one to police them.
The other three students, two boys and a girl, were sitting next to me and Alicia at the middle of the bus, they seemed pretty engrossed in their own conversation to even care about anything else.
And finally, there was Lisa and Carrie sitting in the very last row of seats, they seemed to be giggling, I didn’t really bother looking back.
“Pssst, Alicia!” I heard the two behind me calling to Alicia, trying their best to keep their voices unheard.
From the edge of my vision, I could see that Alicia was looking back at the two, it wasn’t long before she abandoned her seat and headed back to the two.
The chatter from the group near me seemed to get louder, was it because I was sitting here by herself? I did my best to keep my eyes on the view outside, it was a beautiful countryside, and it was spring too, the warm sunlight coming through the thick glass of the bus felt really good.
It wasn’t long before the girls behind her were calling me as well, interrupting my appreciation of nature.
“Psst, Erica.” I looked back, and saw Alicia motion over to me to come over, the other two girls were grinning, not an unusual sight, but I was getting worried.
Sighing, I got up and walked back to the group, stomach suddenly tingling for no reason.
The back row was large enough to seat five, with three tiny teenage girls sitting there, there was enough room to seat two more, as I reached her friends, Lisa, who sat by herself behind one of the seats in the preceding row, took my wrist and sat me right next to her, hidden just behind the long back of the seat in front of me, and just as I hit the seat, Carrie, who was sitting at the opposite side of the aisle, edged in on me, trapping me in my place.
“Having fun Erica?” Lisa asked, the question was quite innocuous, Lisa’s tone even seemed genuinely friendly, but I knew better.
“I… Guess so.” I replied, the answer stuck in my throat, while Lisa’s words seemed genuine and harmless, her actions were far from it.
“You don’t seem to be having fun,” Lisa ran her finger along my arm, sending shivers down the my spine “and you’re even dressed so adventurously.”
I looked down, it wasn’t anything special, a baggy T-shirt that extended to my thighs, with shorts and panties beneath them, I had worn sandals that day, in preparation to a day in the sun, I echoed my thoughts on the ordinary outfit.
“Well of course it’s adventurous,” Lisa laughed “for all I know, you’re completely naked under there.”
I swallowed laboriously, true, if you had let your imagination run wild, the mere thought made my nipples pop, I could feel the butterflies in my stomach.
“How about we make sure it’s adventurous?” Carrie whispered in my ear, she was close enough that her nose was tickling my earlobe, I was both exceedingly nervous and excited “kick off those sandals.”
For a second, I wondered if playing along early in the trip would get them off my back? Maybe doing as I’m told now will allow me to get some peace and quiet for the rest of the week, so I found myself lifting my feet up, I looked down at the sandals, hanging from my toes, and let them drop to the ground, I was barefoot.
“very nice, but I think we can do better.” Lisa commented, motioning to Carrie, whose hand reached out and, with surprising deftness, quickly found the button for my shorts and undid them “take them off.”
I wasn’t quite sure who that was directed at, was it at me? or maybe Carrie, since I felt her hand snake into my shirt and tug at my shorts, Lisa’s hand followed suit and tugged the other leg, pulling it off to my knees.
letting them drop to the ground, they were quickly snatched by Carrie and handed over to Alicia.
“Wait…” I squeaked out, but it was too late, only then did I notice that she also had my sandals with her in a neat little pile, far out of my reach.
“Lift up your shirt, Erica, I wanna see your panties.” I nodded, I knew at this point that my only option was to simply do whatever Lisa wanted me to do, or I wouldn’t be getting those shorts back.
Lifting up the hem of my shirt, I exposed my powder blue panties, I could feel the air tickling my inner thighs.
“Is that a little wet spot I see, Erica?” Carrie’s mirthful tone sent alarm bells ringing in my head, I knew that my clit was swollen, popping out of its hood, it wouldn’t really surprise me that it was true.
“We can’t have you soiling your underwear, Erica.” Lisa snapped the waistband of my panties “take them off.”
I let go of the shirt, sliding my panties down my legs, I could see my crotch slowly come into view, not a single hair obscuring my view.
I let go of the panties, self conscious to cover myself, I wanted to reach back and cover myself with the shirt, but before I could even move, I felt a pair of hands take hold of the hem, pulling it upwards and off of my head completely, I looked over, and there was Carrie with my shirt, I tried reaching out and grabbing it, but the strawberry blonde beauty would not let me through.
Looking back at my panties that reached the ground, I saw Lisa had already made a grab for them, before I knew it, they were flying across the seats to Alicia.
I couldn’t believe it, in an instant I had found myself stripped naked in the middle of a bus! It took a second to process this before my hands shot to cover my exposed nipples and pussy.
Carrie edged over to Alicia, my shirt still in her hand, they seemed to be a mile away, but even worse, Carrie seemed to beckon me over, which meant that I would be exposing myself in the middle of the bus’ aisle, away from the protection of the seats in front of us, did she really expect me to expose myself like that?
Despite the insanity, I knew I had no choice, I slowly inched over to the center of the bus, with only my hands as a cover, though that cover was short lived.
“Erica, keep your hands at your side.” Lisa commanded, her tone was getting harsher.
Hesitantly, I let my arms down to rest at my sides, I looked down to see my nipples standing at full attention, I tried my best to take a deep breath, and it was the hardest thing I have ever done.
And just when I thought my humiliation complete, I felt Carrie and Lisa both taking hold of my legs, spreading them open, lifting them to place them on the seats, exposing my pink pussy flesh to anyone looking, which thankfully was still no one, not that that made it any better.
I was forced to sit in that position for what felt like ages, I finally broke down and squeaked out:
“Please give me my clothes back.” I begged my friends, who just giggled.
“No Erica, you’re to stay this way until we reach the camp.” Lisa sternly rebuked my begging, and I, knowing it’ll be at least a couple of hours before we got there, couldn’t help but whimper, restating my plea.
“Fine, Erica, we’ll give you something to wear, but I think you know what you have to do…” Lisa said, I knew what she meant, but I was too scared to move “cum for us, Erica.”
I felt a strong urge to take one of my hands and lower it to my bare pussy, albeit shakily.
At first, my hand stood guard, covering my secret treasure, but soon enough my fingers began to move on their own, I couldn’t believe myself, I was pleasuring myself in the middle of a bus!
Trying my best not to make any sounds, I continued to tease my lips, which were beginning to get very lubricated very quickly, my other hand slipped down as well, this one pinching my very erect nipple.
If anyone turned around now, they would be watching me masturbate in the middle of the bus.
This had set me off, I was now struggling not to moan, I knew that I should keep quiet, lest I awaken the teacher and alert my schoolmates, I could barely contain my voice, and even then there were faint whimpers coming from me, my fingers slipped into my sopping wet pussy, now pumping away with reckless abandon.
“oops, can’t have you getting too loud.” Said Lisa, as she stuffed something into my mouth to stifle my moans, that something turned out to be my own panties!
That was it, not only was I now exposing and pleasuring myself in front of nearly everyone on the bus, I was also doing it in this demeaning state, it was too much for me to take anymore as I orgasmed on the spot, my juices running and overflowing on the seat and the bus floor, and Lisa finally pulled my panties out of my mouth.
“Congratulations Erica, you earned one piece of clothing back.” Lisa told me, then displayed both my panties and my shirt “And you even get to pick which one.”
Despite being dismayed that I wasn’t to be allowed to get completely dressed, this wasn’t even a problem, I grabbed the shirt and put it on, and as I recalled, it indeed covered all of my privates well enough.
“We’re gonna have so much fun at camp, Erica.” Carrie said, excitedly, as the rest of the trip over was thankfully uneventful.
The camp itself, however, was a whole different story.
We finally arrived to the campsite, I was getting pretty nervous sitting in the bus in just my shirt, surrounded by my “friends”, who took the opportunity to strip me naked and humiliate me on the way over, and were passing the time teasing me and threatening to take even my shirt away again, occasionally even prompting me to flash my privates lest they take it away.
now that I stepped out of the greyhound, I felt the mountain breeze sneaking in between my thighs and tickling my pussy, I closed my eyes and tried to concentrate, when I heard a voice yell out.
“Erica, catch!” I opened my eyes and saw my duffle bag flying at my face, I managed to catch it before it made contact with my face “Nice!”
I lowered the bag to see Alicia, grinning widely at me, everyone else was already moving up the trail to the main office, which was down near a lake in between a couple of mountains, next to it a few cabins and even a few sports courts.
I hurried along to catch up to the tail of the party, in the front was a camp counselor who led the other students along with him, I couldn’t quite hear what he was talking about, but I guessed it had something to do with the camp.
Trailing behind me were my friends, who opted to stick closer to me than the rest of the group, I had the feeling that I should probably hurry up and catch up to the counselor, but it seemed I was too late, I now felt a finger snake its way into my shirt from below, I looked over my shoulder and saw Lisa, sporting a wicked grin.
“Having fun, Erica?” She asked me the same question that she asked in the bus, as I felt her finger trace along the hem of the shirt, pulling up and out ever so gently, she wouldn’t dare strip right here, would she?
That was of course a stupid question; she’d already stripped me in the bus, this was nothing compared to that.
“... I guess?” I replied, not sure what Lisa had in plan, one thing for sure, it was too late to escape now, if I try to run, the shirt might get taken off in an instant, or worse, ripped completely off.
That’s when Lisa began to slowly raise the shirt up to my waist, in reaction, I held my bag up to my crotch, blocking the view from the front, but now I could feel my ass completely exposed, thankfully, the only people behind me were my friends, and no one else.
We continued walking along for a few minutes before Lisa finally continued lifting my shirt up, this time all the way up to my armpits, my breasts now exposed, it took me a second to react before holding my bag up to cover them as well.
I couldn’t believe it, I was walking along out in the open with more or less no cover at all, my breasts, pussy and ass out in the open, and completely exposed save for my duffle bag, which I held in front me, my backside however was completely exposed.
To make matters worse, I was feeling my nipples harden and my pussy moisten yet again, I closed my eyes in anticipation for what might come next, though nothing actually came.
“Well, it looks like we’ve arrived, Erica.” I heard Lisa whisper in my ear “fun time is over.”
And with that, Lisa lowered my shirt once again, covering me as we reached the main office cabin.
Inside, we were made to register our names, given keys to our cabins, there were six of us girls in each cabin, which meant that me, Alicia, Carrie and Lisa were all in one place, along with two other girls, who I learned were called Tammy and Sarah, who were from different schools.
The sun was beginning to set, there would be no activities tonight, we headed to the cafeteria, where I was thankfully left unmolested to eat my dinner in peace, though it was still disconcerting to be sitting there in just my shirt, I was pretty sure that my nipples were poking through quite clearly, though it seemed no one noticed.
During dinner, I spotted Carrie whispering something to the new girls, and then glance at me for a second, this gave me a bad feeling in my stomach, were they planning something?
As we finally entered our cabin, one of the counselors, called Amy, explained the rules to us, about the curfew and wake up time, the schedule and what not, and when she was done told us that we had some free time to unwind before curfew and bid us good night, I heard the door close and I put down my bag near my bunk, and before I knew what was going on, my shirt was clean off my back, leaving me completely naked.
I spun around and saw Carrie with my shirt, laughing with everyone else.
“Wow, I thought you were lying when you said she had nothing on underneath.” Tammy said, almost doubling over from laughing.
“I think she likes it!” Sarah mentioned, and I finally remembered to cover myself.
I reached out to my bag, but Lisa grabbed it before me, I was left with nothing.
“Please give me my clothes back!” I pleaded with them, but they just laughed.
“Not yet, Erica, I see you’re in need of relief, so you know what that means.” Lisa said, Tammy and Sarah looked shocked, but still excited.
Defeated, I thought I knew what they wanted me to do, I sat down on the bunk, closed my eyes and spread my legs open, ready to get it over with, but as soon as my hand reached down and touched my joy button, I heard Lisa speak again.
“What do you think you’re doing, Erica?” she said, my eyes shot open again, puzzled by this intervention “I didn’t say here.”
My eyes widened, where else would she have me pleasure myself? And as if to answer, she walked to the cabin door and opened it.
“Out on the steps, Erica, we don’t want you soiling your own bed, now do we?” Lisa sneered, and everyone laughed uproariously, I was horrified, but I was beyond doing anything about it.
I got up and walked out the door, the cold and biting air sent a shiver down my spine, I bit my lips, tweaked my nipples and sat down on the steps,spreading my legs open, thankfully, it was dark outside, and visibility was poor, so I was probably safe for now.
I let my hands do their job as I began to tease my now once again clit, sitting atop a swollen and slick, bald mound, I could see my roommates step around me to get a better look, as I eventually inserted my fingers into my squelching hole.
I leaned back on one elbow as I pumped my pussy, I was getting close now.
"Watch out girls, you should get out of the way." I heard someone say, and that was it, hearing them talk about my body like that set me off.
My pelvis lifted off the steps and bucked as I reached a climax, squirting my juices down the steps, I could hear Tammy and Sarah giggle and squeal as I did.
The girls escorted me back inside and finally allowed me to sleep (naked, of course).
“Rise and shine, Erica!” The covers flew off my barely dressed body, it was the break of dawn.
The first thing I was aware of was the bright light of the sun seeping through the blinds, then the cold air that settled in the room at this time of day.
It was only then that I noticed my state of relative undress, I was wearing nothing but a big t-shirt, which was already hiked up over my breasts, leaving me completely exposed, I jumped awake, only then noticing the spike of pleasure and soreness from my loins, the dildo that was stuffed in there was still where I left it, I winced, but it probably sounded more like a moan, causing my group to laugh at my humiliating visage.
“So here’s the deal Erica,” Lisa began explaining, but before she even got to it I felt the shirt being ripped right off my body, I was naked once again, with only a dildo shoved up my swollen pussy “First things first, let's get that dildo out, get on all fours, ass this way.”
I was in no position to fight back, I was completely naked, pretty tired and pretty sore, if it meant getting that infernal toy out of me, I was willing to play along, I got on my hands and knees on the bed and turned around to give Lisa a good, clear view of my ass and unobstructed pussy and anus.
I let out a yelp as I felt a sharp smack on my butt, swaying forward and garnering another round of giggles from the group, before Lisa reached down and began to slowly remove the dildo from my pussy, a wave of relief and pleasure washed over me as the sore tissue of my sex finally got the chance to relax, and I was told to get up.
“before you get any clothes today, you have to take a shower, so let’s go.” Lisa finally explained her terms for today, and I was led out in the first light of the day’s sun, completely naked, horny and disheveled.
To my shock and surprise, they had led me over to the boy’s shower rooms, I felt a knot in my stomach as I hoped to not run into any boys in there.
Thankfully, the place was still empty, so we had our run of the place, I was forced to get into a stall, leaving the door open as I began to soap up my body, starting with my modest tits, the five girls stood there grinning as they watched me clean every nook and cranny on my sweaty body, I’d had so much “fun” in the past day I was reeking of sex and sweat, it was a relief to get myself cleaned up.
Just as I was rinsing the last remnants of the soap off my body, I heard the door to the showers open, I panicked, but Lisa told me to stay in there and finish rinsing off, my heart still beat like a drum, but I listened to Lisa’s command, I took my time rinsing my body completely, only to step out in front of two boys, who were gawking at my completely exposed, and now glistening wet body.
I just froze in place, no idea what to do now, I didn’t even have the awareness to put up my hands and cover myself, I just stood there like a deer in the headlights, heart pounding at the realization that I’d been caught showering in the men’s room.
“Hey guys, sorry you missed the show.” Carrie speaks up, grabbing hold of my shoulders and pushing me along “Maybe next time you’ll get to see more.”
Carrie’s seductive tone didn’t help, but the boys seemed as much in shock as I was, and thus let us through without much of a fuss.
Outside, when the shock has passed and I began to feel the chill of the wind forming goosebumps against my damp skin, Lisa handed me a towel.
The towel was large enough to wrap around my body, though it was not very long; I could barely cover all of my privates, and if I bent over even slightly, my nether regions will be exposed.
Once I was sufficiently dry, I was led back to the cafeteria for breakfast as I was, wearing nothing but the towel in the same spot we always ate in at the back.
They took their time eating breakfast, on occasion pulling at my towel to expose part or all of me, sometimes it was my nipples, sometimes it was my pussy, sometimes the towel was off entirely, and I had to scramble to get it back on before anyone notices, thankfully we were at the edge of the cafeteria and I was shielded by my cabin mates, so I don’t think anyone really noticed..
Carry, who was sitting at my side, decided it would be a fun idea to begin caressing my thighs, I fidgeted, but she continued her massaging, ignoring me entirely.
My state of dress, the constant wardrobe “malfunctions”, and Carrie’s hands all continued to lead me to one inevitable conclusion, I was feeling the damp sensation forming on my lower lips, I never felt so ashamed in my entire life, I was beginning to get used to it, but feeling aroused right now still felt like my body was betraying me.
I didn’t take note of how long we were there, but we must have been there for a while, because now the other students were finishing their breakfast and heading out to tackle the rest of the day’s activities.
That’s when I felt a sharp tug on the towel, before I knew it, I was sitting there completely naked in the cafeteria, the meal half eaten, and me frozen in place, I could feel a chill running down my spine, there weren’t that many people left, but if any of them bothered to take a closer look, they’d find a horny naked girl sitting between five other fully dressed girls.
I could do nothing but lower my gaze in shame, at the verge of tears, I tried to continue eating, hoping that the remaining students left without noticing me, but to be honest, I had other things on my mind besides my appetite.
“It’s finally empty.” I could hear Alicia noting the state of the cafeteria, I had lost my appetite at that point, some of my food still on my plate “C’mon Erica.”
I felt Alicia take my hand and guide me from the corner of the cafeteria we’d monopolized so far in this camp and towards what was effectively the table at the center of the hall, I was helped up on the table, where I stood in the open, empty room.
I felt extremely exposed standing on the table, you could probably see me clearly from any location in this hall, and you’d be able to do so even when it was packed full of people and even from any of the windows.
Why did I think that? That was my immediate thought as I felt my clit swell to an almost unbearable degree, the thought of being on a stage in a packed room seemed to work wonders on my arousal.
I didn’t even notice that Tammy was gone for a bit, only when she came back, with one hand behind her back.
“Erica sweety, give me your hands.” I looked down at Tammy, who had her own hands behind her back, I stuck my hands out, and before I knew it, Tammy had lunged out with a pair of handcuffs and bound my hands in front of me.
By this point, I was too broken to even react; having my “friends” cuff me while I’m naked was nothing surprising to me, that attitude continued even when Carrie, who I hadn’t noticed was also gone as they led me on the table, returned with a very large cucumber.
“We can’t smuggle sex toys out of our cabin, we don’t want to get in trouble.” And parading me around naked won’t, thanks to this camp’s dumb rules “so this will have to do for now.”
Once again, I felt my pussy being violated by the cucumber, it’s only been hours since I got rid of the dildo, so I was still a touch sensitive, but like a cruel joke my body was playing, the cucumber had no problem sliding smoothly inside my wet pussy.
I knew what the girls wanted me to do, and I was already getting anxious of someone returning and seeing me with completely naked, handcuffed and shoving a cucumber up my snatch, so I did the only thing I could do to make this end faster; I took Carrie’s hand and began moving it inside myself, very quickly bringing myself to orgasm.
Being so exhausted, I could not take the force of pleasure that invaded my body, my knees buckled and met the table beneath me, my eyes were closed and I could hear the girls giggling, but soon enough, I was met with silence, finally regaining enough stamina and opening my eyes, I was panicked to see… Nobody; my friends had left me naked, handcuffed and alone in the camp cafeteria with a suspiciously sticky cucumber!
I wanted to run out, but I knew that even if the cafeteria was empty, there may be others outside, I might have been able to explain away the nudity with this camp’s law, but not the handcuffs.
I cursed my roommates under my breath as I did my best to scout out the area outside through the window, I saw nobody, but that didn’t mean I was safe.
Knowing that there was no recourse to venturing outside, I steeled my nerves and tiptoed nervously out of the cafeteria. Thankfully, the place was rather empty, meaning I was able to make a run to the nearest tree line and disappear from sight as soon as possible.
Thinking to myself, I knew that If I wanted to escape this predicament, I couldn’t stick around for long, I had to make it back to the cabin and hope that nobody would catch me on the way, maybe then I could at least be done with this nightmarish day, edging ever so closely to the end of the camp.
Thankfully, the trip back to the cabin was uneventful, I wasn’t in any rush so I stuck mostly to the undergrowth on the side of the road, which made avoiding any unwanted attention easy.
I finally reached the cabin and breathed a sigh of relief, only to panic yet again when realizing that the door was locked, there was no getting inside for me here, finally, I noticed through my panic a note slipped under the door:
“Dear Erica,
We've gone out skinny dipping.
If you want something to wear, come to the place on the back of this note before we leave.
If you don’t, you’re getting a new rule.
Signed,
Lisa”
I turned the paper and saw a map, pointing at a spot way deep in the mountain, a little off the hiking trail, it would take a while to get there, but at this time of day, I wasn’t likely to meet anyone on the way, it would take me, what? Half an hour?
That said, this was another one of Lisa’s tricks, I knew it, I was going to get there and I was probably going to be ambushed by something like 20 campers waiting to catch me naked and force me to humiliate myself even further.
… But I didn’t have any other choice, I either listened to what they said, or go around looking for some way to get dressed, and then Lisa was going to make things even worse again, just like she always does.
I took off, following the hike trail up to the point where I had to go off the beaten path, thankfully, the coast was mostly clear, I had to occasionally duck for cover when I heard some people approaching, but none of them actually spotted me, I hurried along hoping that I would make it in time.
I finally stumbled upon a beautiful sight, a small babbling brook running into a crystal clear lake surrounded by glistening, polished cobblestones, all of which was surrounded by enough greenery and bathed in enough sunlight to make it look absolutely heavenly.
It’s a shame that the scenery was marred by the presence of Lisa, her cabin mates, and three boys I had never met, all were in their swimwear and enjoying the cool water of the lake.
I was still hiding behind a tree, debating whether or not I should actually show myself or possibly look around for anything to wear.
Sadly, Lisa made that decision for me:
“Erica? Come out and say hi.” I winced at my discovery, feeling the embarrassment of failing to even sneak properly “And no covering.”
I walked up to the group, arms at my sides, I could see the knowing smiles on my cabin mates’ faces, and the wide-eyed shock of the boys that were with them.
“Well done making it in time, Erica.” I mistakenly allowed myself to breathe out a sigh of relief, after all, that meant I was finally getting some clothes, or so I thought “now here’s what you have to do before we give you some clothes.”
“What? But you said you’d give them to me when I got here!” I waved the piece of paper I had clutched in my hand.
“I never said it’d be right away.” Lisa smirked, these little tricks were the bulk of how she bossed me around, so I was more angry with myself than legitimately surprised “Of course, if you don’t want the clothes you can just stay naked.”
“Fine, what do I have to do?” I was exasperated, every time I think Lisa is going to leave me alone after she hit rock bottom and found every possible way to torment me, she digs harder and finds new depths to her malevolence.
“First, I want you to sit at the edge of the pond and spread your legs.” now Lisa was slow-rolling it, when we started this trip she would strip me naked almost immediately, and minutes later I’d find myself cumming hard and done with that round of humiliation, now she just wants me to sit there doing nothing? “Legs propped up, make an M shape.”
Of course, I had to obey without a choice in the matter yet again, and now the boys were staring intently at my exposed body, leaving me to wonder what Lisa’s next move was.
But there was no next move for a while, which was far worse than I imagined, for one, I was nervous about what Lisa will eventually do, and the fact that the boys kept staring at me, slowly coming to focus on my slowly blossoming pussy lips, meant that I was getting more and more aroused as time went on.
I was giving everyone a clear view of my pussy, which was getting slicker and noticeably wet with time, my breathing was getting heavier and it seemed that everyone could tell I was uncomfortable specifically because of how horny I was.
That was probably Lisa’s plan all along, she wanted to give me as much time as I needed to hoist myself with my own petard, she wanted everyone to see that even if she did nothing, if she just sat there and left me alone, I’d end up in this state, it was a long torture session that ended with my own self inflicted demise.
“You seem to be enjoying yourself, Erica.” Lisa mocked me, coming a bit closer to inspect me “Spread that pussy, let’s see if you really want to get dressed.”
I did as I was told, telling myself that it’s so I can get this over with and get dressed again as soon as possible, even though my body was telling a completely different story.
I took my fingers and used them to spread open my pussy, which was already flowering open anyways due to my arousal, but now it was even more apparent to everyone that my sopping wet hole was crying out to be satisfied.
“I don’t think you want any clothes, Erica, you definitely seem to be enjoying yourself,” Lisa’s mockery continued, and I was starting to worry that Lisa was simply stringing me along “doesn’t she, boys?”
“Yeah, she doesn’t want any.”
“She’s enjoying herself.”
The boys were tripping over themselves agreeing with Lisa, they had no intention of letting me get dressed, not if they could help it.
“Well, I suppose we can’t just let you wander around naked, so flagrantly disregarding common decency, so I’ll cut you a deal.” Yeah right, it’s not like the counselors would do anything about it, they practically used me as their personal plaything not that long ago, Lisa was simply rubbing more salt in my wounds. “I’ll let you pleasure yourself in front of us, I’ll even let you stay naked while we’re here, but you have to get dressed when we’re done and that’s final.”
I whimpered, she was going to make it sound as if she was doing me a favor, humiliating me in front of everyone like this.
“Promise me now, Erica, promise you’ll get dressed if I let you masturbate for us.” Lisa wanted me to say this, I looked up at the boys, I was just as certain that they knew Lisa was lying about all of this, they just wanted to see what I’d do next.
“Please let me masturbate, I promise I’ll get dressed later.” I uttered the words, barely able to contain my abject shame and humiliation, but I wanted to get dressed and to be honest, I also wanted release from my now continuously present arousal.
“Good girl, now make it count and cum for us, Erica.” Lisa’s wicked grin floated back onto her face, and I closed my eyes before letting my hands do the work as I lay back and began fingering myself.
I let two fingers do their work, as usual, they slipped into my hungry pussy with ease, I could hear the wet squelching sounds, they were practically deafening in the silence around me, soon my moans shared the silence, and I began to lose myself, my fingers pumping away without regard to my dignity, I wondered to myself, if Lisa were to drag me out in front of everyone in the camp now, strip me naked and tell me to masturbate, would I obey her commands to easily?
That simple question, before I was able to answer it, brought me to orgasm, my body tensed up and my hips lifted off the ground, I sprayed my juices out as I let my moans loose, we were in the middle of nowhere, I didn’t need to hold back as I declared to whoever could hear me that I was cumming.
“Okay Erica, don’t forget your promise,” Lisa’s false mothering tone made my skin feel hot, I hated how she made it seem like this was what I wanted, and it was worse that my body seemed to agree “I’ll even let the boys play with you while we’re here.”
Despite Lisa’s words to the boys (who were beyond ecstatic), they weren’t the only ones who got to play with me, I practically had a dozen hands on me at all times, there was no regard for my own pleasure, needs or wants here, I was just a toy, I must have cum at least three times, but I had lost count because there were no breaks, I’d orgasm, but the hands wouldn’t stop, I was in a constant state of nearly painful pleasure for what seemed like an eternity, and when it finally stopped, I was lying exhausted on the bank of the pond, dizzy and disoriented, and Lisa saw fit to rope me into something I’d never done before.
“Boys, how about a little game? Rock paper scissors, the winner gets a blowjob from Erica, losers strip and jerk off for us?” Despite this being the lowest Lisa had sunk in humiliating, it was always a thing we kept between us, at best I’d be doing what I just did, masturbating in front of boys, but actually providing sexual favors to them? This was too much, the worst part is, I wasn’t in a state of mind that allowed me to even be shocked! I just looked up at the boys who were all sporting tents in their swimming shorts and felt butterflies in my stomach.
I’d gone out with boys before, and thanks to all the things these girls did to me, I had no shortage of boys who wanted to go out with me, did go out with me, and ultimately done far worse things with me.
And as much as it shames me to admit it, I was kinda looking forward to not being the only one naked, even if it meant doing this.
The boys immediately launched into the game, and one winner was a dark-skinned boy with dreamy eyes, jet black hair and what seemed like a fairly big cock, I wasn’t even aware before I was giving the boy a blowjob, my lips around his hard shaft, I knew it was awkward, as I wasn’t very skilled, but he was moaning and enjoying himself, and as I considered what I was doing, sitting in front of these “friends” of mine, pleasuring a boy I only knew for the good part of an hour!
“I’m going to cum!” the boy declared, now I had agreed to give the boy a blowjob, but I thankfully had the wherewithal to pull back and jerk his off to a finish, his semen spurted out onto my chest, I washed it off with water and felt my shame rising, and it would have probably made me upset if not for the loser (who had been forced to strip the moment he lost) being forced into jerking himself off for us, it gave the tiniest bit of satisfaction, I considered it fortunate since the loser was far smaller than the winner, small enough that maybe his humiliation might rival mine, even if for a short time.
I was finally allowed to put my bikini back on as we headed back to our cabin, the loser boy was now another one of Lisa’s playthings, seeing how his humiliation was also captured on a phone.
Unfortunately, the second I was inside the cabin, the bikini was stripped off my body, I was left naked so quickly and without consideration.
At the very least, I was not forced to sleep with a vibrator inside of me, but I was told in the morning that I had to masturbate on the porch to get my bikini back.
I was ashamed that I followed that order without any resistance, but I knew that resisting at this point would only make Lisa punish me at a later date with something more cruel than something like this.
Thankfully, I was spared the humiliation of being seen fingering myself and reaching a squirting orgasm early in the morning out in public, but I was forced to wear the bikini again when we headed out for breakfast, sitting as usual in the corner.
As we sat down, the familiar routine of toying with my bottoms began, pulling and wedgying me back and forth, despite orgasming about an hour ago, my pussy was yet again leaking juices long before the bottoms were off.
This time, however, the teasing did not stop with just my bottoms, soon the strings holding the top behind my back felt loose, and before I knew it, I was sat in the cafeteria completely naked, the top in Tammy\s hand.
“Here;s the deal Erica, you want your only cover back, you masturbate for us right here,” I was dismayed, Lisa had promised that I wouldn’t have to do anything like this, but the key here is that I didn’t have to, I was being offered the privilege of wearing clothes so long as I did myself the very thing they said I would, the only bit missing was me begging them to let me masturbate in front of everyone, as opposed to yesterday where I had to do it in front of two other boys.
And yet, I almost came thinking about following through with the offer, I slowly reached down, letting my fingers sneak their way to the pulsating joy button I was squeezing between my thighs, and just as I was about to reach it, Lisa interrupted me:
“And be careful about making noises, we won’t stop anyone who notices from watching.” Lisa whispered.
That set me off, my fingers thrust deep inside of me, I bit my lips to stop the moans from escaping, I raised my eyes to see if anyone had noticed me, but Lisa and the girls had expertly blocked me from the view of everyone still at the cafeteria at this point.
Thankfully, the situation I was in was extremely conducive to an orgasm, it didn’t take more than a couple of minutes before my juices were gushing out for the second time today, I was given back the bikini alongside a few tissues and I quickly cleaned up and dressed myself again, thankful for the small miracle that I was not caught.
After breakfast, Lisa told everyone that it was time to go, I wondered what they were talking about, only to notice that we were heading back to the cabins, but not ours, nor was it the counselors' cabin, we were in fact heading to the boys' cabins.
Lisa knocked on the door to one of the cabins there, and as I suspected, it was the two boys from yesterday here, it seems that the two had left everyone else and stayed in their cabin, no doubt to meet up with Lisa and the rest of us.
Once inside, I asked what was going on, and Lisa answered:
"You and Carrie are playing strip poker, girls vs. boys." Lisa answered, pulling out a deck of cards "you play normally, lowest hands takes a piece of clothing off, and when a team is completely naked, they play one more game against each other, while the winner of that still has to give us a show and masturbate, the loser of that second game has to do whatever the winning team wants."
I swallowed the lump in my throat, the last time I had met these boys, I had to casually give one of them a blowjob, meaning if I lose the game here, I'll probably end up having sex with both of them.
"By the way, I'm dealing." Lisa said as she shuffled the deck of cards.
I could feel my head spinning, if Lisa had rigged the game as she tends to do, that means that I'm doomed to losing this game no matter what, I just hoped this wasn't the case.
At any rate, the best way out of this was to try my best to win, if not against the boys outright, then at least against Carrie.
As far as I could tell, the game was not rigged, and if it was, I was impressed by Lisa's commitment to simulating realism in this game as the boys lost a few hands themselves, of course, that didn't make the eventual situation of Carrie and myself sitting stark naked in front of everyone else any less galling.
In fact, that probably made it even more embarrassing, I didn't need Lisa to strip me, I would screw myself of my own accord, well, technically I was going to have the boys screw me.
No! Not yet! If I can win the next hand, I can keep the humiliation at the rate it was before, just a little masturbation as Carrie has to play with the boys.
"Ready for playtime with the boys Erica?" Carrie whispered in my ear, and like clockwork, I felt myself get wet, damn it, whenever things came down like this between me and Carrie, I was always ambushed by her, it was almost one of Carrie's signature moves, the fact that I'd fallen for it so many times demoralized me even more.
I looked down at the cards on the table.
I had gotten a pair of aces, I had hope for a second, but not in front of Carrie's two pairs.
"Whew, for a second, I thought I was the one about to get bent over." Carrie's often blunt exclamations only served to accentuate my fate.
The boys stepped forward, already naked and sporting two erections and pointing at my face, I felt a sinking feeling in my stomach and my head began to swim, and I can't quite figure out what was happening next or what was said to me, all I can tell is that my body moved on its own, I was opening my mouth and taking one of the cocks into it, I was reaching up to stroke the other one at the same time.
the cock in my mouth pulled away, replaced by the one I was holding in my hand a second ago, soon I felt a finger brush against my wet pussy, I jolted as my hips bucked upwards, hands grabbed onto my waist to keep my butt bent out, I heard someone say something about a condom, but I wasn't sure what it was about or even who said it, and soon after, I felt something pushing inside my pussy, sliding in with ease as I moaned against the cock in my mouth.
I was swimming in a sea of pleasure, in a rare moment of clarity, I realized what was happening, that's right, I was being spitroasted by the two boys I had met yesterday, there's Carrie, watching me, one hand clawing at her breasts and the other rubbing her clit, and there's Lisa, she had her phone in hand, she was making a sex tape of me as the boys stepped back and switched place.
I exploded in orgasm after orgasm, I lost count of how many had hit me before the two boys stopped again, this time to unload their cum all over my face, I licked them clean.
I could barely sit straight, I lay down, my hand reaching down and gently fingering my recently used pussy, I wasn't sure what emotion was going through me, shame? Not quite, ecstasy? Possibly, but it felt like something else.
I was given a towel to clean up, which I did, it was only hitting me then what I had went through, seeing this, Lisa told me to go back to the cabin naked, I don't know why I didn't argue with her, but I did as I was told, the way back was empty, I took my time to walk back, slowly regaining my composure and realizing that I was walking naked outside like it was nothing.
Worst of all, I was unsatisfied with something, did I want to run into someone?
I was left alone for the rest of the day in the cabin, I just lay on my bed, still naked, thinking things through, I fell asleep and before I knew it, it was morning yet again.
It was the second to last day of the of camp, I woke up to the girls standing over me, Lisa asked a question I both dreaded and wanted to answer:
"Well Erica? There's two days left, what should we do today?" she said, I stared up at her for a moment, I remembered yesterday's events and how I felt about it.
"I want to masturbate in front of everyone." That wasn't me saying those words, it was someone else, some other Erica who was talking, she happened to look like me and sound like me, but I wasn't the one who said that.
"Then get down on your hands and knees and beg for it." Lisa grinned, she had won, like she always does, I got out of bed and, as she instructed, got on my hands and knees, I lowered my head to the ground and begged:
"Please Lisa, let me masturbate in front of everyone." The other Erica said.
"Then you'll have to wear this to the cafeteria." I raised my head, Lisa held out a collar and leash "to let everyone know that I own you."
I took the collar in hand and put it on my own neck, Lisa led me out one last time to the cafeteria, I had only just woken up, so this all felt like a dream to me, separate from reality, people were staring at me on the way to the cafeteria, pointing and laughing, I didn't cover up, but my hands wanted to relive the building ache of my breasts and pussy.
We didn't go to our usual corner table this time, no, this time we made a beeline to the table in the center of the entire cafeteria, I climbed up the already occupied table, sat down on my knees amidst the whispers and murmurs around me, and heard them turn to gasps as I let my hands do their work, pinching my nipples and inserting my fingers inside my leaking pussy, that strange sensation disappeared, replaced by the most glorious squirting orgasm, juices gushing out as I bent over, face planted in the table and ass pointed upwards.
***
The next day felt like I had woken up from a spell, I was the only one left in the cabin, all my clothes were back, I was even wearing my pajamas, it occurred to me that I had not worn them once before during this entire trip.
I changed into the same clothes I'd worn on the bus on the way to camp, and left, I joined the crowd of people who seemed to avoid eye contact with me, stealing glances only when I wasn't looking at them before we filtered out into our own busses, the one I got onto was just as empty as it was when I came here, my three friends in the farthest row, as well as five other people who seemed to recognize me, I disregarded them as I headed towards the same seat in the same seat I had sat on.
The bus took off, jolting into life and heading out into the road.
"Psst, Alicia!" Déjà vu struck as I heard the two behind me.
"Psst, Erica!"
Oh no, I felt my clit peeking out.
- Zamui
- Posts: 19
- Joined: Sun Jan 09, 2022 8:16 pm
- Location: Europe
- Has thanked: 3 times
- Been thanked: 21 times
- Contact:
Re: Erica stories masterpost
Hello Viredae!
Thanks for that exciting story! I always hoped that Erica finally has real sex! It is a very good continuition!
Thanks for that exciting story! I always hoped that Erica finally has real sex! It is a very good continuition!
Re: Erica stories masterpost
This story was good all the way through. Very well written and easily one of the best set of stories on here.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 308
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 261 times
- Contact:
Erica and The Big Game
Just posting JohnDoe's story as he asked me to put them here in the archives, you can also find them in the main ENF forum.
Erica and The Big Game by johndoe06
Ugh! I'm still feeling humiliated from from Saturday! The girls and I were at a pool party with some other people from school and Lisa stole my bikini bottoms right there at the pool, the three of them (Lisa, Carrie, and Alicia) kept teasing me and wouldn't give it back. Lisa even threatened to tell everyone at the party I was a pervert who took my bikini off on my own and was masturbating in the pool, that unless I actually touched myself and came for her right there without anyone noticing. After that she made me run back home wearing just my bikini top and nothing else... but that's a story for another day.
Right now it's Monday and I just got to school, getting my stuff from my locked. I'm wearing a cute plaid skirt with a modest polo shirt, some cute underwear, and high socks with my shoes. I feel cute. I bought these with Alicia who helped me pick them. I had to buy lots of new clothes since the girls kept stealing them from me. The reason I'm mad is that I really liked that bikini I was wearing on Saturday, and now I only have the top part. I texted Lisa begging her to please return it today but she didn't respond.
I'll just move on with my day, the idea of finding Lisa and asking for my bikini bottoms is too embarrassing and risky for me. I'll just go to class...
"looking for these?" the mischievous blond teased holding my bikini bottoms on one finger before quickly stuffing it in her bag so fast I wasn't able to catch it. She was wearing her cheerleader uniform and she was taller than me so she was always looking down on me. "Not so fast you little perv, you don't think I'll just hand them to you after you ruined my friend's party, do you? You know? when you masturbated in the pool!" she said with a menacing tone.
"but you’re the one who made me do it!” I cried “Please Lisa... I... I really like my new bikini..." I begged faintly.
"well I wanna see how much you like it, I'll trade you" she said getting close to my face and raising an eyebrow. I involuntarily took a step back and hit my back against the locker behind me. Lisa faced me, her arm leaning on the locker behind me.
I clutched my backpack in front of my chest "W...What do you want?"
"I want what you're wearing under that ugly skirt. Don't tell me you came to school without panties? God! You're such a pervert!"
"Of course not! I got them on... Lisa, I can't do this, I'm already low on panties, just give me the bikini please"
"Like you wear panties every day, you little exhibitionist. I'll tell you what, I'll sweeten the deal, I don't even want your ugly panties, I just need them for safekeeping. Give them to me now, I'll give you the bikini bottoms, and by the end of the day I'll return them panties to you"
"..." I thought for a second "So I'm getting the bikini bottoms now and the panties later?"
"Yes," she rolled her eyes like I just said the most obvious thing ever,
And then it hit me, Duh' I could just wear the bikini bottoms as panties while she had my actual panties and then get the panties later. Now this was a deal I could get behind.
"Ok, Lisa" I shook her hand "and you're not just saying this, right?"
"Pinky swear" she said monotone.
"Ok, let's go to the restroom, so we can exchange them," I said starting to move.
"Not so fast," she said stopping me in my tracks. "you need to take them off right here"
Blushing, I looked around and there were still many students walking left and right. I closed my eyes, put my hands under my skirt grabbing the sides of my panties, and with one quick motion I crouched and dropped them passing my feet over them. I felt a cold breeze under my skirt and on my lower lips as I stood up. My whole body shivered, I frantically fixed my skirt before anyone could see anything. at this point I could already feel my nipples harden under my bra.
I looked up and Lisa was just grinning "Hand them over" she said opening her hand. I dropped my panties in her hand, looking around hoping no one saw the transaction.
"Now... now you give me my bikini bottoms... right?" I said with my trembling hands holding my skirt in place.
Lisa reaches into her bag and hands me my bikini bottoms as she grins, and as soon as she drops them in my hands I feel it.
"Wait, they are soaking wet! there's no way I can wear these!"
"Finally! You took so long to take the deal I thought they'd soak through my bag" she mocked "Have fun with your soaking wet bottoms, Erica. And if you want your clothes back, at the end of the day meet me at the football field" I just stood there in silence, looking at the unwearable bottoms as Lisa gloated. She then turned around and left before I could say anything.
Damn, Lisa tricked me again... why do these things keep happening to me. My only option now was to go commando until the end of the day.
I put my hand on my skirt feeling self-conscious from wearing such a loose skirt with no panties. They weren't particularly short, going to just above my knees, but they were thin and a gust of wind could expose my bald kitty to any onlookers.
As I released the skirt from the crossing of my legs I saw a wet spot just where my crouch was.
Why do THESE things also always happen to me?!
And why did she say I could retrieve my clothes at the end of the day? the only thing she had were my panties.
I have no time for that, my bikini bottoms are soaking on my hands and I need to find a place to dry them.
Ok, so my first class is in the Art classroom and there is a drying rack in there for the wet paintings. I can hang my bikini bottoms hidden in the back to dry and I'll just grab them at the end of the day.
I did just as the other students began to walk in.
I finally sat down feeling the fabric of my skirt always brush against my ass and pussy, every time it made me aware that I was wearing no panties and so I blushed, my face feeling hot. I could feel the arousal building in.
I hope I don't leak through my skirt.
I put my hands to my side, trying to play it cool, I looked around to see if anyone could see me blushing. most students seemed oblivious to my predicament and the teacher had just arrived and was focused on her materials.
that's when I see it
Alicia, sitting next to me with a big grin.
"Hey girl, what you up to? Why blushing so hard? Is little Erica up to something naughty?"
My face felt like it was burning up, could feel my pussy tingling think about her finding out. Dammit, I hated how the girls could read me this easily.
"oh... hey Alicia, it's just... I just remembered something embarrassing from long ago, that's it, hahaha"
"Nah, something is definitely up, you only get this flustered when you're naked (trust me, I've seen it), and you're wearing too much to be naked..." her eyes examining every inch of my body "Are you going commando? no underwear? is that it?"
My widened, why was she talking about this so casually?
"Oh my god Alicia!" I scooted over to her "Keep it down, there's people around" I whispered "NO, ok, I am very much WEARING underwear, everything is fine ok? Just... just keep it down, please"
"If you don't tell me what's up I'm telling the class you have no underwear on," she said playfully, but I knew she meant it.
Why was she doing this and why was I getting so worked up? I kept silent, frozen, without being able to think of a response.
"All alright, you asked for this" she raised her hand "EXCUSE ME MS. CRAMLING", the teacher turned to Alicia.
"Yes, Alicia?"
Oh my god, she was gonna tell everyone!
I started to whisper desperately "Wait, Alicia, don't! I'll tell you ok? I got no panties on, I'm leaking like a faucet, I'm horny and I need release BAD, ok?, please don't tell everyone"
The teacher looked at us puzzled, not able to hear our whispers
Alicia whispered back to me without taking her eyes of Ms. Cramling "Price just went up, I want your bra"
"What? why?"
She turned to the teacher "YOU SEE MS. CRAMLING, I HAVE SOMETHING TO TELL THE CLASS"
"OK, ok, I'll give them to you, ok?" I whispered panicking.
Alicia continued "I just wanted to tell everyone how much I loved everyone's paintings from the last class"
I let out an audible Phew. Some students smiled and agreed with Alicia. Ms.
"Yes Alicia, they were very good, thank you for pointing it out," Ms. Cramling said with a smile, and then resumed organizing her materials.
Alicia turned to me and whispered "Alright baby girl, hand it over, I wanna see them puppies"
"What, right here?"
"yeah right here, come on, I wanna see how pointy they are"
I glanced around, making sure no one was watching but Alicia and her hungry eyes. The teacher was just now done with her preparations and began to move to the center of the class, oblivious to my little struggle.
With my heart racing, I slipped my hand under my shirt, trying to unhook the bra as discreetly as possible.
After what felt like an eternity, I finally got that pesky bra unhooked and slid it out from under my shirt. could feel the tight shirt press against my long hard nipples, I looked down and they were really trying to poke through. I looked forward and saw Alicia with a smile and her bag, open, waiting for me to drop my bra in it. And so I did, saying goodbye to part of my modesty in the process. I was now without any underwear, my pointy hard nipples could be seen trying to poke through the oppressive fabric of my polo shirt.
I instinctively covered my nipples with my hands, trying to massage them so they would soften up. But it was having the opposite effect.
"Hey, move your hands" Alicia exclaimed quietly, softly holding my arms open "The whole point of this was to see your little mosquito bites trying to escape"
She let go of my arms and I dropped my hands. She stared attentively at the contour of my breasts and stiff nipples.
Maybe if I played along she'd have her fun and move on to focus on class.
Suddenly I gasped as I felt a pinch on one of my nipples. Alicia had grabbed one of them over my shirt between her index finger and thumb and was gently twisting it. It didn't hurt, in fact it was doing the opposite. I felt waves of shiver through my body.
"Wow, your tits are small but your nips are so sensitive, it never ceases to amaze me. I bet Carrie would love to take a bite at them" she said grabbing the other one. She kept twisting and pinching both of them softly while saying those crazy things. I began to pant. Closed my eyes, I could feel the beginning of an orgasm building up inside of me.
"Ok class..." the teacher began to speak, I jumped and looked forward as Alicia let go of my nipples, giggling.
Turns out the stuff Ms. Cramling was organizing was getting the classroom TV to work, and apparently it finally did.
"Today we're watching a classic film with a very strong Art History theme" she said "someone please close the blinds on the windows, and Henry, get the lights, will ya?"
And in a few seconds the classroom was pitch, the last thing I saw before the lights were off was Alicia with a thoughtful look, like she was planning something, and then, her grin. I don't think she was done with me yet.
The movie started and it was it was really dark. It was one of those poorly lit black and white movies but they were usually interesting. Being on the edge of the class I couldn't see anything aside from the faint glow of the TV, maybe Ms. Cramling didn't adjust the lighting of the TV.
and then I felt a tap on my shoulder, it was Alicia again.
"Wow it's really dark in here" Alicia said, feeling my face like a blind person would. Even with my eyes adjusting to the dark I could barely see her other then her silhouette. She got closer to my face to whisper, "Hey Erica, wanna have some fun?"
"I don't know Alicia..." I said rubbing my elbows with my hands, when Alicia wants to have fun I usually end up with the short end of the stick.
"Alright, let's begin," she said playfully, she then suddenly untucked the hem of my shirt from my skirt and lifted it up up all the way to my neck. Instinctively I put my arms down to cover my tits but they went through the arm holes and in one swift motion, Alicia passed the shirt through my head. I was now topless in the Art class
"Oh my god, Alicia!" I whisper shouted, my hands covering my tiny tits, my long nipples in between my fingers. I was wearing just my skirt, looking around to see if anyone noticed but everyone seemed focused on the movie
"Bah. Relax Erica, everyone is watching the movie and it's so dark no one can tell you're topless. Hell, I can't even see them" she said waving her arms touching my hands trying to touch my boobs.
"Alicia, this is not 'having some fun'! I'm topless in the middle of all these people, give it back before someone turns on a light" I cried
SSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHH
I heard a shush from someone up front, in a shock I sat straight, hands on my sides
Alicia scotched over and whispered close to me "You should probably keep down Erica, you don't want anyone hearing us and turning on a flashlight on a phone, do you?" I felt her warm breath on my ear and it sent a shiver down my body from my head to my... "And who needs lights when you got two pretty headlights" Alicia flicked my nipples with both hands and I jolted in place. My hands went to cover my breasts again but Alicia stopped me "You know the rules Erica, no covering".
I don't know what rules she was talking about but my head was so fuzzy I just went along with what she said, uncovering my breasts.
"Alicia, please, give it back, I can't be seen like this" I begged
"You said this isn't fun..." Alicia quickly placed her hand on my crouch and pressed till she touched the damp spot of my pussy over my skirt "...but this wet spot says a different story."
I blushed again, she got me, I hated this but my body had a mind of its own when I came to situations like this. I couldn't believe I was completely topless in a classroom in the middle of the day. Ok, it was too dark to see, but at any moment someone could turn on the lights, or their cellphones or open the door or the blinds, and the only shield my modest tits would have were my hands, and right now not even that. My nipples were painfully hard, pointing straight forward, my pussy was still leaking and I couldn't do anything about it. I was lost in thought when Alicia poked me again.
"I want your skirt!" she said bubbly like she was having fun.
I couldn't believe what I heard "You want WHAT?"
"you heard me fine, nowdrop'em "
"Alicia, please, this has gone to far, I can't be naked in the classroom, please"
"Erica, NO ONE can see you, you're fine, you worry too much" she said caressing my shoulders "and the way it seems like you only have two options really... either you refuse (like you're doing now) and we wait for the movie to end, the lights come on, and everyone sees you topless in class. You'd be the talk of the school for weeks" I gulped "OR, you can be a good girl, hand me your skirt, before it gets too damp from you spilling your juices everywhere, and I'll give them back to you before anyone can take a good look at your cute little naked body. So, what's it gonna be?"
I was trapped. Defeated I started to unzip the side of my skirt, slowly so it wouldn't make too much noise
"And you promise you'll give it back?"
"Promise" I couldn't see but I just knew she has a big smile on her face.
"Everything, the bra, the shirt and the skirt."
"um-hum" she nodded
"and you're not crossing your fingers in the dark?"
"Erica honey, WOULD I trick you?" she said jokingly
YES, SHE WOULD, is what I thought, but all I said was a weak "no...". As I lift my butt from the chair a little so my skirt could pass. I sat back and felt the cold plastic of the chair on my naked ass, my pussy in contact with the chair made me so aware of how naked I was. I felt my clitoris peeking out of it's hood, engorged, begging to be touched.
I bundled my skirt in a ball and handed it to Alicia. And suddenly felt Alicia cold fingers rubbing my clit.
"AH!" I gasped loudly
SSSSSSHHHHHHHHHH came from the front of the class.
Alicia was pinching my clit lightly "wow, I guess you really didn't have any panties on" she said rubbing it softly.
my breath began to get faster my hands were at my sides and my legs were slowly spreading giving more access to Alicia's hands.
"Alicia... please..."
"please stop, please give your clothes back or please make you cum right here in the middle of all these students?"
oh god, the way she said it it made me look like the biggest pervert in the world.
"I... I don't know..."
"Haha Erica, you really ARE wild when you get naked, aren't you?" I kept blushing, closing my eyes in shame.
She began rubbing my clit faster. at this point my legs were fully spread and I was starting to pant. breathing faster and faster I couldn't believe Alicia was essentially masturbating me in the middle of a class.
Oh god, I'm... I'm... about to...
Suddenly Alicia removed her hand from under my wide open legs, she had taken her hand off my bald slit, leaving my clit twitching, my pussy lips completely parted begging to be filled.
"No cumming yet." she in a mock bossy tone "Here it's what's gonna happen." she began to explain "I'm going to walk out of the class, you stay here and try your best no to be seen naked when I open the door and let the light in, I'll try to be quick about it. You'll wait here till 5 minutes before the bell rings" I think she could make out my bulging eyes of panic in the dark room, cause she then said "Don't worry, you'll be fine, it's too dark for anyone to spot you in your birthday suit"
"..."
"That's the spirit. Right before the bell rings you get up and walk out of the class, You probably need to be fast when walking out, cause if you take too long people will turn their heads and spot the naked beauty before them", she continued "once out of the class the hallways should be empty, everyone will still be in class (since it's 5 minutes before the bell rings) and you meet Lisa at the girls' restroom at the end of the hall, ok?"
LISA? So Alicia WAS in on whatever Lisa was planning for me!
"Where are you taking my clothes?"
"Oh, I'm supposed to give them to Lisa." she giggled "I knew we were commando the whole time, silly. What I didn't know is that you'd be willing to strip in the middle of a class so easily (good thing Lisa suggested this movie to Ms. Cramling)."
"What is this, an elaborate plan to strip me?"
"it wasn't that elaborate, you just kinda asked you to strip and you did it all by yourself, you naughty girl" oh god, she was right "Now wait here as I go, if you get to the restroom too early there'll be nothing for you to wear there, ok? bye bye, SEE you later"
SEE you later, as in see your naked body later, I bet she thinks this joke doesn't get old.
I couldn't see very very well but it sounded like Alicia got up with her bag and mine and left, the only thing I saw was her silhouette the moment she left the door, with sudden light entered the room and illuminated my naked body for all to see (good thing I was in the last roll of chairs). I crossed my legs and clasped my hands over my breasts, luckily it was only a second and no one turned their heads, Ms. Cramling didn't seem no notice either.
And so I waited in the back of the dark classroom with he dim light of the small TV not able to reach me.
Arms crossed covering my stiff nipples, legs crossed as well, my bare ass sitting on the cold plastic chair. The movie dragged on. How Alicia convinced me to get completely naked in a classroom is beyond me, but it was Lisa's doing. My mind was too fuzzy to think. I was still hot and flustered from Alicia teasing me, my hand slowly crept lower and I gently began rubbing my clit, trying not to moan. Alicia instructed me not to cum, and I didn't dare defy it (knowing that the order came from Lisa), if I came I just know that my punishment would be ten times worse than being stuck naked in class.
I began to imagine the things Lisa would do to me if she found out I orgasmed after she expressly forbade me. Who knows if she'd parade me naked through the school hallways? Maybe she'd spank me in middle of an ongoing class. God, what if she made me masturbate in the middle of the cafeteria!?
The thoughts of what Lisa might do to me had me almost going over the edge. Frantically rubbing my clit and twisting a hard nipple, I was about to cum in the middle of a crowded classroom!
In a brief moment of lucidity Alicia's words resonated in my head "No cumming for you yet" so I put my hands to my sides and stopped touching myself before it was too late. I managed to catch myself right before an explosive orgasm. I was panting and covered in sweat. Oh god, I was so horny, why were they doing this to me?
"What time is it?" I thought to myself. My unfinished masturbation left me lost in time and I had no idea how much time had passed. I had no watch or cellphone to look at the time. the class was too dark to look at the clock. How did Alicia think I'd know what '5 minutes before the bell rang' even was?
I started to get nervous again. I couldn't just go right now, Alicia said if I did come before that I wouldn't get my clothes back. but if I stayed too long...
I guess my only real option was to ask someone the time. The room was dark enough that they shouldn't be able to see me.
I gathered my strength, tried to call down (can't be talking to someone while panting) and I tapped on the girl next to me's shoulder.
"Hey, excuse, do you know what time it is?"
SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH came from the front of the class
(this SSSSHHHH guy was really getting on my nerves)
I think I saw the silhouette of the girl move and reach for her pocket or bag, next thing I know she unlocked her phone and the light from her phone brightened her face.
She's was brunet, I remember her, pale, pretty face, tall and lean, I think she is on the swim team with Carrie(?), I think her name might be Kate(?), not sure. She looks bored by the movie. She sees the time and without saying a word turns her cellphone to me so I can look at it.
Exactly 5 minutes before the bell rings, I have to go now or I might risk being caught naked by everyone in the class.
"Thanks," I say, but she doesn't respond.
I look at her face was blushing bright red, she looked shocked with her mouth open.
?
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I didn't realize that her cellphone was illuminating my bust, she was looking directly at my naked chest and my hard nipples.
Oh god! She was seeing EVERYTHING.
Oh god, was she going to scream? She just looked frozen in shock. I instinctively stood up, turning around to leave, and without realizing her cellphone was now shining on my ass. My body was moving on its own now as I snatched the cellphone from her hand, looking into her wide eyes before I turned the flashlight off.
"I'll give it back to you I promise" was the only thing I managed to blurt out in panic.
And I made a run for it. Not a REAL run cause there were many chairs in the way. My ass and bald pussy mound bumped against other student's heads more than I like to admit. I couldn't really see anything and I hoped to god they couldn't see me either.
I made it to the door and put my hand on the knob. This was it, as soon as I opened it the light from the hallway would shine on my bare body. If I was fast maybe I'd walk out and close it behind me before anyone paid any attention.
I took a deep breath and opened it.
The blinding light from the hallway shined on my body glistening with sweat, I was still feeling hot. In a quick motion, I walked out and turned to close the door. I could see the classroom and no one had turned their heads. no one looking me.
No one except the cute girl from the swim team, she was staring at my full frontal nudity, I think she was smiling now? I couldn't really tell, I was still partially blind from the sudden change of lighting.
I closed the door and finally looked at the hallway. In the hurry to close the door, I didn't even look at the hallway to see if the coast was clear. completely nude and with the girl's cellphone in hand (why did I even take her phone?) I was completely naked in the middle of the school hallway, having just walked out of a full classroom. I don't think I would have any real excuse for anyone who caught me like this.
And so I looked at the hallway.
Phew, empty, thank god. I don't know what I'd do if there was someone here, or worse, if it was packed!
I made a run for the restroom at the end of the hall, Alicia promised me Lisa would have something for me to wear.
I made my nude streak through the hallways hoping to get there before the bell rang, how long did I even have? I my sprint came to a end when walked into the restroom. And just as I closed the door behind me, the bell rang, signaling the end of this class and.
The restroom was empty... I was safe for now.
I got in a stall and decided to wait for Lisa or Alicia to show up.
some girls walked into the bathroom and left, I think 10 minutes passed and I was alone in the bathroom again. I was starting to get bored. The sound of the hallway had diminished so people probably were at their next classes. Maybe I could make another run, but to where... Lisa said my clothes were going to be at the football field but only at the end of the day, and it wasn't even lunchtime.
That's when I heard, the door opening, someone walking in, and the door closing.
"You better be here Erica and you better be stark naked!" I heard the commanding voice of Lisa as I walked out of the stall, my hands covering my small tits. "what do you think you're doing? do you think anyone cares for your tiny mosquito bites? arms to your side" she commanded and so I dropped them to my sides, exposing myself nude body to Lisa. "what's that on your hand? taking some naughty pictures while you wait?"
"Lisa, Oh my god, this girl, she saw me completely naked" I cried " Alicia didn't leave me with my cellphone so I had to ask someone, and when she turned on her phone my boobs were..."
"Erica, zip it! I don't care who you're exposing your naked ass to. Hand it over." she crossed one arm, extending the other with an open hand.
"But I promised her I'd give it back," I said as I handed the phone to Lisa. "I don't even know why I took it, I just wanted her flashlight off, I..."
*CLICK*
I see Lisa holding the girl's phone at me, did she just take a picture?
"DID YOU JUST TAKE A PICTURE" Tears were starting to form under my eyes
"I'm just giving your girlfriend a souvenir for when she gets her phone back"
I began to sweat again, I couldn't believe she'd expose me like that to a stranger (actually I could). And with a picture, what if she showed anyone? what if put it on the internet!
"Lisa please, please delete it, I'll do anything"
"oh my god Erica, you're such a drama queen, look, the picture doesn't even show your face" and she showed me, the picture was from my neck down, you could see my hair and my whole naked body, hard nipples, shaved pussy, legs all the way down to my feet, you could definitely make out the school bathroom. It wasn't really better, she knew my face from the class, but at least no one on the internet would. "See, it's fine, also, I just locked it, I can't delete it even if I wanted to. " a tear ran down my cheek "now quit complaining if you still want clothes"
"o...ok... " I whipped my tears "can have something to wear now, please?"
"Yeah, you can," Lisa said, reaching inside her backpack. Finally, I’d regain some modesty.
And then I felt something on my hand, it was too light to be anything useful. Lisa smiled "This oughta do it".
It was a cat mask! And not a big mask that covered the whole head, it was almost a domino mask, it covered only my my eyes and forehead, and it had two pointy ears with just a string to hold the mask on my face.
"I... I..." I could barely speak.
"you're probably wondering how are you going to go to your next class in just a tiny mask and nothing else?" she grinned "That won't be a problem, there are no more classes today, everyone was dismissed to watch the big game, you being an airhead, probably forgot about it.”
"But.. but I..."
"you're going home, Erica. this is all you get to wear on your streak to the car in the parking lot”
I just stood there, mask in hand, mouth open. She couldn’t be serious.
“Oh, I’m serious. You’re going to streak completely nude and you’re going to be glad I’m giving you a mask and a ride home, little miss exhibitionist.” I was in shock, I was not ready to be seen naked by everyone, I think she sensed I was about to cry, cause she then said “if you want I can take the mask away and everyone will know our mysterious streaker is actually little shy Erica”
“No, anything but that” I pleaded.
“Then thank me. Thank me preserving you modesty”
“…thank you, Lisa”
“That’s right. Now this is what’s going to happen, I’m a woman of my word and I said I was going to give you something to wear and I did” She pointed at her mask which was hardly something to wear “and now, like I said before, your clothes are in the football field, inside a purple duffel bag. You go to the girls' locker room and take the fire exit, it’s the fastest route.”
I thought for a second. It was in fact the fastest way to get there, the locker room was fairly close to this restroom and it had an emergency exit that led to the side of the school, which only had the football field, it’s the middle of the day so the team probably isn’t training. Any other route to the exit was way longer and would probably get me seen by people.
“O…ok…” I managed to say
“See? It’s not so bad, now go get your clothes and Alicia and I will be waiting in Alicia’s car in the parking lot by the football field. get your clothes, come to us and we’ll give you a ride home. All you need to do is this little streak”
“I’ll do it” I responded defeated. What choice did I have? At least if I was sneaky well enough I might manage to go home unseen.
“Perfect, good luck Erica, I’ll be at the car, don’t come before grabbing your stuff or you won’t get a ride. SEE you son.”
And with that, Lisa left. Leaving me nude and horny with just a little cat mask in my hand.
With Lisa leaving I was left in the restroom by myself. I was too hot and bothered to concentrate, all I wanted was to touch myself right here but how could I, someone could walk in at any moment and catch me. I decided to make this run as fast as possible so I could get home and find some privacy to...
Oh my god! This was insane, I was completely naked in the school restroom and Lisa wanted me to streak to the car (after getting my stuff) if anyone were to see me like this I’d be mortified.
I looked at my hands holding the mask.
This would barely cover my face but it’s better than nothing…
So I put it on, the little cat mask. I tied the strings behind my head.
Maybe if I stumble on someone they won’t recognize me right away…
Oh god, but they’d see my whole nude body.
I looked in the mirror.
There I was, standing naked, flustered, sweating, nipples hard and clit beginning to peek out of its hood, lips parted and engorged. My body was begging for release but I had to get home first.
I took a deep breath and slowly opened the restroom door and poked my head out.
The hallways were empty once again, I heard no noises coming from the classrooms. What did Lisa say about we not having any more classes today? I don’t even remember, I was too horny to think, I just needed to get home fast so I could cum in peace.
Sometimes I think Lisa doesn’t let me cum so I can’t think straight. I'd probably ponder on that right now... if I didn't need to cum so bad.
And so I walked out of the restroom.
Ok, so the girl's locker room is not far from here, I just need to get there and go through the fire exit.
Doing my best to run while covering my privates, I managed to get to the locker room without being caught by anyone. Locker room was empty as well, the school was surprisingly empty right now, but I’m not about to complain, it’s the only lucky break I had all day.
I made my way to the exit passing through my own locker. I really need to start keeping some spare clothes in there.
I put my hand on the panic bar on the fire exit. I was so close to getting home. I just needed to walk out, and run through the field and the parking lot is right next to it, I don’t know if the field will be as empty as the school.Maybe some passersby from the street will see me. But at least I had the mask on. I can do this.
I took a deep breath, pushed the fire exit, and took my first running steps.
And there I was, running naked out in the open with only a little cat mask to protect me but the next thing I saw stopped me right in my tracks.
THUMP
I heard the metal fire exit door closing behind me.
Oh. My. God.
I could hear the cheer from the people watching the game, I had completely forgotten today was the school's big game! Our school against our rivals. The wild cats vs. the sharks.
How could I’ve been so stupid! That’s why the school was so empty after the second period, that’s why everyone kept talking like Art History was our last class of the day.
As I stood there out in the open, bare feet on the outdoor grass, looking at all the students on the bleachers watching the big game I realized
That’s why Lisa left my clothes on the football field. She wanted me to STREAK THE GAME.
The crowd had their backs to me, I don’t think anyone had noticed me yet, maybe I could sneak out of there.
I turned around, hands on the fire exit but it was locked from inside. Oh god, It was one of those one one-way-only fire exits. I was locked outside. And then I heard, loud from the speakers, a girl was announcing something.
“Ladies and gentlemen! I hope you’re all enjoying the game today!”
The crowd cheered
I saw a girl making the announcements on the other side of the field and she had a PURPLE DUFFLE BAG on her side
“I want everyone to turn their heads to the school and look at our special guest for the halftime show”
Everyone started to turn their heads to me in intrigue.
My eyes practically bulged out of my face “Wait, what? what?” My hands went to cover my chest and pussy. Oh my god, they were all turning to me!
“This morning our special guest is THE MASKED STREAKER”
now everyone was really paying attention to me, laughing and cheering, with some with looks of disgust or pitty. I knew my only way out was to run, get the purple duffle bag with my clothes in it, and find Alicia’s car.
I began to run as fast as I could as the announcer kept talking in the mic.
“Look at our wild cat making a run for it” the mic girl raised the purple duffle bag “You might want to get this before people start filming you”
Oh god, she put the thought in people's heads, and suddenly flashes were going all out, clicks and snap sounds from cameras, They were getting everything! I started to really run, no hands covering anymore, the cameras were getting my hard nipples, my shaved pussy, my ass jiggling as I ran. I crossed the field and the announcer girl threw the duffle bag at me, I didn’t know who she was but I was certain Lisa put her up to this. I turned around began running again, making my way to the parking lot. I had t cross the field again, this time facing the crowd.
People were cheering, the flashes weren’t stopping. Oh my god, they’d remember this forever. I used my other hand to hold my mask in place, the only keeping me from total and complete humiliation. If anyone saw my face it would be the end of me.
I finally saw the red pickup truck on the other side, getting closer as I ran. I finally noticed I'd have to cross the players before I got to the car. I took a deep breath and sprinted past them. they were all cheering, I felt some hands on me, even a few slaps in my round ass. some pretty hard.
I got close to car and Alicia seemed to be behind the wheel, but there were other people in the car, Lisa and Carrie were also in the front. Henry and John standing in the back of the truck. They were all cheering too as Lisa opened the door for me to get in.
I jumped in the car and Alicia took off. I could only hear the distant sounds of the cheers as well as the announcer's voice “Now that’s what I call one wild cat.”
I squeezed between Lisa and Carrie crying, trying to catch my breath in between words
“You!” I wheezed “Why!” trying to catch my breath. All the girls were laughing and Henry and John seemed to be cheering in the back of the truck outside .
This had to be one of the most humiliating things Lisa has ever done to me.
“Relax kitty cat,” Lisa said slowly removing my mask and playing with my nipple “No one knows who’s our school's favorite masked exhibitionist,” she said throwing the mask out of the window.
My head was too fuzzy for me even think, I was panting out of breath, my body was so hot I felt I was melting, I was sweating a lot, my nipples hard and my clit was once again saying hello to the world.
Alicia stopped the car in the middle of an empty street “I don’t know Lisa, Erica seems so flustered... I think she needs some release." she grinned "RIGHT NOW!"
Lisa raised an eyebrow and grinned too “Erica get on the hood of the car”.
At this point, I was too horny and too defeated to talk back to Lisa. Lisa opened the door and I got out of the car, followed by the girls. Henry and John took my arms and helped me up on the hood. I knew what Lisa wanted and I couldn’t wait anymore.
“You want a ride home? Cum for us you little slut”
She didn’t have to tell me twice. I was so worked out at this point that my hand moved on it's own, finding my clit, rubbing it furiously. My other hand twisted my nipple and soon I was on the brink of orgasm, my firm fingers started pumping my soaking pussy. For a second I looked at them, all watching with great interest, the girls smiling, John and Henry high-fiving. What had I become? And as I thought that it washed over me, I felt a powerful orgasm coursing through me. My back arched and my hips bucked, I let out a loud moan as my juices spilled from me on the hood of the car, squirting so hard some of it almost got on the girls. Wave after wave I spammed orgasming till I suddenly dropped exhausted.
They were all clapping and cheering, Carrie and Alicia gave me little taps on show shoulders congratulating me. and Lisa just stood there grinning.
Everything after this was a blur, they took me home, and dropped me and the duffle bag on my doorstep. I stumbled home and fell on my bed. Luckily no one was home yet.
This day was crazy, everyone saw me naked, this was so humiliating. People would talk about this masked streaker for days now. There were going to be hundreds of pictures of me out there running nude, everything on show... at least I was wearing a mask, so probably no one realized it was me...
Right?
THE END
Erica and The Big Game by johndoe06
Ugh! I'm still feeling humiliated from from Saturday! The girls and I were at a pool party with some other people from school and Lisa stole my bikini bottoms right there at the pool, the three of them (Lisa, Carrie, and Alicia) kept teasing me and wouldn't give it back. Lisa even threatened to tell everyone at the party I was a pervert who took my bikini off on my own and was masturbating in the pool, that unless I actually touched myself and came for her right there without anyone noticing. After that she made me run back home wearing just my bikini top and nothing else... but that's a story for another day.
Right now it's Monday and I just got to school, getting my stuff from my locked. I'm wearing a cute plaid skirt with a modest polo shirt, some cute underwear, and high socks with my shoes. I feel cute. I bought these with Alicia who helped me pick them. I had to buy lots of new clothes since the girls kept stealing them from me. The reason I'm mad is that I really liked that bikini I was wearing on Saturday, and now I only have the top part. I texted Lisa begging her to please return it today but she didn't respond.
I'll just move on with my day, the idea of finding Lisa and asking for my bikini bottoms is too embarrassing and risky for me. I'll just go to class...
"looking for these?" the mischievous blond teased holding my bikini bottoms on one finger before quickly stuffing it in her bag so fast I wasn't able to catch it. She was wearing her cheerleader uniform and she was taller than me so she was always looking down on me. "Not so fast you little perv, you don't think I'll just hand them to you after you ruined my friend's party, do you? You know? when you masturbated in the pool!" she said with a menacing tone.
"but you’re the one who made me do it!” I cried “Please Lisa... I... I really like my new bikini..." I begged faintly.
"well I wanna see how much you like it, I'll trade you" she said getting close to my face and raising an eyebrow. I involuntarily took a step back and hit my back against the locker behind me. Lisa faced me, her arm leaning on the locker behind me.
I clutched my backpack in front of my chest "W...What do you want?"
"I want what you're wearing under that ugly skirt. Don't tell me you came to school without panties? God! You're such a pervert!"
"Of course not! I got them on... Lisa, I can't do this, I'm already low on panties, just give me the bikini please"
"Like you wear panties every day, you little exhibitionist. I'll tell you what, I'll sweeten the deal, I don't even want your ugly panties, I just need them for safekeeping. Give them to me now, I'll give you the bikini bottoms, and by the end of the day I'll return them panties to you"
"..." I thought for a second "So I'm getting the bikini bottoms now and the panties later?"
"Yes," she rolled her eyes like I just said the most obvious thing ever,
And then it hit me, Duh' I could just wear the bikini bottoms as panties while she had my actual panties and then get the panties later. Now this was a deal I could get behind.
"Ok, Lisa" I shook her hand "and you're not just saying this, right?"
"Pinky swear" she said monotone.
"Ok, let's go to the restroom, so we can exchange them," I said starting to move.
"Not so fast," she said stopping me in my tracks. "you need to take them off right here"
Blushing, I looked around and there were still many students walking left and right. I closed my eyes, put my hands under my skirt grabbing the sides of my panties, and with one quick motion I crouched and dropped them passing my feet over them. I felt a cold breeze under my skirt and on my lower lips as I stood up. My whole body shivered, I frantically fixed my skirt before anyone could see anything. at this point I could already feel my nipples harden under my bra.
I looked up and Lisa was just grinning "Hand them over" she said opening her hand. I dropped my panties in her hand, looking around hoping no one saw the transaction.
"Now... now you give me my bikini bottoms... right?" I said with my trembling hands holding my skirt in place.
Lisa reaches into her bag and hands me my bikini bottoms as she grins, and as soon as she drops them in my hands I feel it.
"Wait, they are soaking wet! there's no way I can wear these!"
"Finally! You took so long to take the deal I thought they'd soak through my bag" she mocked "Have fun with your soaking wet bottoms, Erica. And if you want your clothes back, at the end of the day meet me at the football field" I just stood there in silence, looking at the unwearable bottoms as Lisa gloated. She then turned around and left before I could say anything.
Damn, Lisa tricked me again... why do these things keep happening to me. My only option now was to go commando until the end of the day.
I put my hand on my skirt feeling self-conscious from wearing such a loose skirt with no panties. They weren't particularly short, going to just above my knees, but they were thin and a gust of wind could expose my bald kitty to any onlookers.
As I released the skirt from the crossing of my legs I saw a wet spot just where my crouch was.
Why do THESE things also always happen to me?!
And why did she say I could retrieve my clothes at the end of the day? the only thing she had were my panties.
I have no time for that, my bikini bottoms are soaking on my hands and I need to find a place to dry them.
Ok, so my first class is in the Art classroom and there is a drying rack in there for the wet paintings. I can hang my bikini bottoms hidden in the back to dry and I'll just grab them at the end of the day.
I did just as the other students began to walk in.
I finally sat down feeling the fabric of my skirt always brush against my ass and pussy, every time it made me aware that I was wearing no panties and so I blushed, my face feeling hot. I could feel the arousal building in.
I hope I don't leak through my skirt.
I put my hands to my side, trying to play it cool, I looked around to see if anyone could see me blushing. most students seemed oblivious to my predicament and the teacher had just arrived and was focused on her materials.
that's when I see it
Alicia, sitting next to me with a big grin.
"Hey girl, what you up to? Why blushing so hard? Is little Erica up to something naughty?"
My face felt like it was burning up, could feel my pussy tingling think about her finding out. Dammit, I hated how the girls could read me this easily.
"oh... hey Alicia, it's just... I just remembered something embarrassing from long ago, that's it, hahaha"
"Nah, something is definitely up, you only get this flustered when you're naked (trust me, I've seen it), and you're wearing too much to be naked..." her eyes examining every inch of my body "Are you going commando? no underwear? is that it?"
My widened, why was she talking about this so casually?
"Oh my god Alicia!" I scooted over to her "Keep it down, there's people around" I whispered "NO, ok, I am very much WEARING underwear, everything is fine ok? Just... just keep it down, please"
"If you don't tell me what's up I'm telling the class you have no underwear on," she said playfully, but I knew she meant it.
Why was she doing this and why was I getting so worked up? I kept silent, frozen, without being able to think of a response.
"All alright, you asked for this" she raised her hand "EXCUSE ME MS. CRAMLING", the teacher turned to Alicia.
"Yes, Alicia?"
Oh my god, she was gonna tell everyone!
I started to whisper desperately "Wait, Alicia, don't! I'll tell you ok? I got no panties on, I'm leaking like a faucet, I'm horny and I need release BAD, ok?, please don't tell everyone"
The teacher looked at us puzzled, not able to hear our whispers
Alicia whispered back to me without taking her eyes of Ms. Cramling "Price just went up, I want your bra"
"What? why?"
She turned to the teacher "YOU SEE MS. CRAMLING, I HAVE SOMETHING TO TELL THE CLASS"
"OK, ok, I'll give them to you, ok?" I whispered panicking.
Alicia continued "I just wanted to tell everyone how much I loved everyone's paintings from the last class"
I let out an audible Phew. Some students smiled and agreed with Alicia. Ms.
"Yes Alicia, they were very good, thank you for pointing it out," Ms. Cramling said with a smile, and then resumed organizing her materials.
Alicia turned to me and whispered "Alright baby girl, hand it over, I wanna see them puppies"
"What, right here?"
"yeah right here, come on, I wanna see how pointy they are"
I glanced around, making sure no one was watching but Alicia and her hungry eyes. The teacher was just now done with her preparations and began to move to the center of the class, oblivious to my little struggle.
With my heart racing, I slipped my hand under my shirt, trying to unhook the bra as discreetly as possible.
After what felt like an eternity, I finally got that pesky bra unhooked and slid it out from under my shirt. could feel the tight shirt press against my long hard nipples, I looked down and they were really trying to poke through. I looked forward and saw Alicia with a smile and her bag, open, waiting for me to drop my bra in it. And so I did, saying goodbye to part of my modesty in the process. I was now without any underwear, my pointy hard nipples could be seen trying to poke through the oppressive fabric of my polo shirt.
I instinctively covered my nipples with my hands, trying to massage them so they would soften up. But it was having the opposite effect.
"Hey, move your hands" Alicia exclaimed quietly, softly holding my arms open "The whole point of this was to see your little mosquito bites trying to escape"
She let go of my arms and I dropped my hands. She stared attentively at the contour of my breasts and stiff nipples.
Maybe if I played along she'd have her fun and move on to focus on class.
Suddenly I gasped as I felt a pinch on one of my nipples. Alicia had grabbed one of them over my shirt between her index finger and thumb and was gently twisting it. It didn't hurt, in fact it was doing the opposite. I felt waves of shiver through my body.
"Wow, your tits are small but your nips are so sensitive, it never ceases to amaze me. I bet Carrie would love to take a bite at them" she said grabbing the other one. She kept twisting and pinching both of them softly while saying those crazy things. I began to pant. Closed my eyes, I could feel the beginning of an orgasm building up inside of me.
"Ok class..." the teacher began to speak, I jumped and looked forward as Alicia let go of my nipples, giggling.
Turns out the stuff Ms. Cramling was organizing was getting the classroom TV to work, and apparently it finally did.
"Today we're watching a classic film with a very strong Art History theme" she said "someone please close the blinds on the windows, and Henry, get the lights, will ya?"
And in a few seconds the classroom was pitch, the last thing I saw before the lights were off was Alicia with a thoughtful look, like she was planning something, and then, her grin. I don't think she was done with me yet.
The movie started and it was it was really dark. It was one of those poorly lit black and white movies but they were usually interesting. Being on the edge of the class I couldn't see anything aside from the faint glow of the TV, maybe Ms. Cramling didn't adjust the lighting of the TV.
and then I felt a tap on my shoulder, it was Alicia again.
"Wow it's really dark in here" Alicia said, feeling my face like a blind person would. Even with my eyes adjusting to the dark I could barely see her other then her silhouette. She got closer to my face to whisper, "Hey Erica, wanna have some fun?"
"I don't know Alicia..." I said rubbing my elbows with my hands, when Alicia wants to have fun I usually end up with the short end of the stick.
"Alright, let's begin," she said playfully, she then suddenly untucked the hem of my shirt from my skirt and lifted it up up all the way to my neck. Instinctively I put my arms down to cover my tits but they went through the arm holes and in one swift motion, Alicia passed the shirt through my head. I was now topless in the Art class
"Oh my god, Alicia!" I whisper shouted, my hands covering my tiny tits, my long nipples in between my fingers. I was wearing just my skirt, looking around to see if anyone noticed but everyone seemed focused on the movie
"Bah. Relax Erica, everyone is watching the movie and it's so dark no one can tell you're topless. Hell, I can't even see them" she said waving her arms touching my hands trying to touch my boobs.
"Alicia, this is not 'having some fun'! I'm topless in the middle of all these people, give it back before someone turns on a light" I cried
SSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHH
I heard a shush from someone up front, in a shock I sat straight, hands on my sides
Alicia scotched over and whispered close to me "You should probably keep down Erica, you don't want anyone hearing us and turning on a flashlight on a phone, do you?" I felt her warm breath on my ear and it sent a shiver down my body from my head to my... "And who needs lights when you got two pretty headlights" Alicia flicked my nipples with both hands and I jolted in place. My hands went to cover my breasts again but Alicia stopped me "You know the rules Erica, no covering".
I don't know what rules she was talking about but my head was so fuzzy I just went along with what she said, uncovering my breasts.
"Alicia, please, give it back, I can't be seen like this" I begged
"You said this isn't fun..." Alicia quickly placed her hand on my crouch and pressed till she touched the damp spot of my pussy over my skirt "...but this wet spot says a different story."
I blushed again, she got me, I hated this but my body had a mind of its own when I came to situations like this. I couldn't believe I was completely topless in a classroom in the middle of the day. Ok, it was too dark to see, but at any moment someone could turn on the lights, or their cellphones or open the door or the blinds, and the only shield my modest tits would have were my hands, and right now not even that. My nipples were painfully hard, pointing straight forward, my pussy was still leaking and I couldn't do anything about it. I was lost in thought when Alicia poked me again.
"I want your skirt!" she said bubbly like she was having fun.
I couldn't believe what I heard "You want WHAT?"
"you heard me fine, nowdrop'em "
"Alicia, please, this has gone to far, I can't be naked in the classroom, please"
"Erica, NO ONE can see you, you're fine, you worry too much" she said caressing my shoulders "and the way it seems like you only have two options really... either you refuse (like you're doing now) and we wait for the movie to end, the lights come on, and everyone sees you topless in class. You'd be the talk of the school for weeks" I gulped "OR, you can be a good girl, hand me your skirt, before it gets too damp from you spilling your juices everywhere, and I'll give them back to you before anyone can take a good look at your cute little naked body. So, what's it gonna be?"
I was trapped. Defeated I started to unzip the side of my skirt, slowly so it wouldn't make too much noise
"And you promise you'll give it back?"
"Promise" I couldn't see but I just knew she has a big smile on her face.
"Everything, the bra, the shirt and the skirt."
"um-hum" she nodded
"and you're not crossing your fingers in the dark?"
"Erica honey, WOULD I trick you?" she said jokingly
YES, SHE WOULD, is what I thought, but all I said was a weak "no...". As I lift my butt from the chair a little so my skirt could pass. I sat back and felt the cold plastic of the chair on my naked ass, my pussy in contact with the chair made me so aware of how naked I was. I felt my clitoris peeking out of it's hood, engorged, begging to be touched.
I bundled my skirt in a ball and handed it to Alicia. And suddenly felt Alicia cold fingers rubbing my clit.
"AH!" I gasped loudly
SSSSSSHHHHHHHHHH came from the front of the class.
Alicia was pinching my clit lightly "wow, I guess you really didn't have any panties on" she said rubbing it softly.
my breath began to get faster my hands were at my sides and my legs were slowly spreading giving more access to Alicia's hands.
"Alicia... please..."
"please stop, please give your clothes back or please make you cum right here in the middle of all these students?"
oh god, the way she said it it made me look like the biggest pervert in the world.
"I... I don't know..."
"Haha Erica, you really ARE wild when you get naked, aren't you?" I kept blushing, closing my eyes in shame.
She began rubbing my clit faster. at this point my legs were fully spread and I was starting to pant. breathing faster and faster I couldn't believe Alicia was essentially masturbating me in the middle of a class.
Oh god, I'm... I'm... about to...
Suddenly Alicia removed her hand from under my wide open legs, she had taken her hand off my bald slit, leaving my clit twitching, my pussy lips completely parted begging to be filled.
"No cumming yet." she in a mock bossy tone "Here it's what's gonna happen." she began to explain "I'm going to walk out of the class, you stay here and try your best no to be seen naked when I open the door and let the light in, I'll try to be quick about it. You'll wait here till 5 minutes before the bell rings" I think she could make out my bulging eyes of panic in the dark room, cause she then said "Don't worry, you'll be fine, it's too dark for anyone to spot you in your birthday suit"
"..."
"That's the spirit. Right before the bell rings you get up and walk out of the class, You probably need to be fast when walking out, cause if you take too long people will turn their heads and spot the naked beauty before them", she continued "once out of the class the hallways should be empty, everyone will still be in class (since it's 5 minutes before the bell rings) and you meet Lisa at the girls' restroom at the end of the hall, ok?"
LISA? So Alicia WAS in on whatever Lisa was planning for me!
"Where are you taking my clothes?"
"Oh, I'm supposed to give them to Lisa." she giggled "I knew we were commando the whole time, silly. What I didn't know is that you'd be willing to strip in the middle of a class so easily (good thing Lisa suggested this movie to Ms. Cramling)."
"What is this, an elaborate plan to strip me?"
"it wasn't that elaborate, you just kinda asked you to strip and you did it all by yourself, you naughty girl" oh god, she was right "Now wait here as I go, if you get to the restroom too early there'll be nothing for you to wear there, ok? bye bye, SEE you later"
SEE you later, as in see your naked body later, I bet she thinks this joke doesn't get old.
I couldn't see very very well but it sounded like Alicia got up with her bag and mine and left, the only thing I saw was her silhouette the moment she left the door, with sudden light entered the room and illuminated my naked body for all to see (good thing I was in the last roll of chairs). I crossed my legs and clasped my hands over my breasts, luckily it was only a second and no one turned their heads, Ms. Cramling didn't seem no notice either.
And so I waited in the back of the dark classroom with he dim light of the small TV not able to reach me.
Arms crossed covering my stiff nipples, legs crossed as well, my bare ass sitting on the cold plastic chair. The movie dragged on. How Alicia convinced me to get completely naked in a classroom is beyond me, but it was Lisa's doing. My mind was too fuzzy to think. I was still hot and flustered from Alicia teasing me, my hand slowly crept lower and I gently began rubbing my clit, trying not to moan. Alicia instructed me not to cum, and I didn't dare defy it (knowing that the order came from Lisa), if I came I just know that my punishment would be ten times worse than being stuck naked in class.
I began to imagine the things Lisa would do to me if she found out I orgasmed after she expressly forbade me. Who knows if she'd parade me naked through the school hallways? Maybe she'd spank me in middle of an ongoing class. God, what if she made me masturbate in the middle of the cafeteria!?
The thoughts of what Lisa might do to me had me almost going over the edge. Frantically rubbing my clit and twisting a hard nipple, I was about to cum in the middle of a crowded classroom!
In a brief moment of lucidity Alicia's words resonated in my head "No cumming for you yet" so I put my hands to my sides and stopped touching myself before it was too late. I managed to catch myself right before an explosive orgasm. I was panting and covered in sweat. Oh god, I was so horny, why were they doing this to me?
"What time is it?" I thought to myself. My unfinished masturbation left me lost in time and I had no idea how much time had passed. I had no watch or cellphone to look at the time. the class was too dark to look at the clock. How did Alicia think I'd know what '5 minutes before the bell rang' even was?
I started to get nervous again. I couldn't just go right now, Alicia said if I did come before that I wouldn't get my clothes back. but if I stayed too long...
I guess my only real option was to ask someone the time. The room was dark enough that they shouldn't be able to see me.
I gathered my strength, tried to call down (can't be talking to someone while panting) and I tapped on the girl next to me's shoulder.
"Hey, excuse, do you know what time it is?"
SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH came from the front of the class
(this SSSSHHHH guy was really getting on my nerves)
I think I saw the silhouette of the girl move and reach for her pocket or bag, next thing I know she unlocked her phone and the light from her phone brightened her face.
She's was brunet, I remember her, pale, pretty face, tall and lean, I think she is on the swim team with Carrie(?), I think her name might be Kate(?), not sure. She looks bored by the movie. She sees the time and without saying a word turns her cellphone to me so I can look at it.
Exactly 5 minutes before the bell rings, I have to go now or I might risk being caught naked by everyone in the class.
"Thanks," I say, but she doesn't respond.
I look at her face was blushing bright red, she looked shocked with her mouth open.
?
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I didn't realize that her cellphone was illuminating my bust, she was looking directly at my naked chest and my hard nipples.
Oh god! She was seeing EVERYTHING.
Oh god, was she going to scream? She just looked frozen in shock. I instinctively stood up, turning around to leave, and without realizing her cellphone was now shining on my ass. My body was moving on its own now as I snatched the cellphone from her hand, looking into her wide eyes before I turned the flashlight off.
"I'll give it back to you I promise" was the only thing I managed to blurt out in panic.
And I made a run for it. Not a REAL run cause there were many chairs in the way. My ass and bald pussy mound bumped against other student's heads more than I like to admit. I couldn't really see anything and I hoped to god they couldn't see me either.
I made it to the door and put my hand on the knob. This was it, as soon as I opened it the light from the hallway would shine on my bare body. If I was fast maybe I'd walk out and close it behind me before anyone paid any attention.
I took a deep breath and opened it.
The blinding light from the hallway shined on my body glistening with sweat, I was still feeling hot. In a quick motion, I walked out and turned to close the door. I could see the classroom and no one had turned their heads. no one looking me.
No one except the cute girl from the swim team, she was staring at my full frontal nudity, I think she was smiling now? I couldn't really tell, I was still partially blind from the sudden change of lighting.
I closed the door and finally looked at the hallway. In the hurry to close the door, I didn't even look at the hallway to see if the coast was clear. completely nude and with the girl's cellphone in hand (why did I even take her phone?) I was completely naked in the middle of the school hallway, having just walked out of a full classroom. I don't think I would have any real excuse for anyone who caught me like this.
And so I looked at the hallway.
Phew, empty, thank god. I don't know what I'd do if there was someone here, or worse, if it was packed!
I made a run for the restroom at the end of the hall, Alicia promised me Lisa would have something for me to wear.
I made my nude streak through the hallways hoping to get there before the bell rang, how long did I even have? I my sprint came to a end when walked into the restroom. And just as I closed the door behind me, the bell rang, signaling the end of this class and.
The restroom was empty... I was safe for now.
I got in a stall and decided to wait for Lisa or Alicia to show up.
some girls walked into the bathroom and left, I think 10 minutes passed and I was alone in the bathroom again. I was starting to get bored. The sound of the hallway had diminished so people probably were at their next classes. Maybe I could make another run, but to where... Lisa said my clothes were going to be at the football field but only at the end of the day, and it wasn't even lunchtime.
That's when I heard, the door opening, someone walking in, and the door closing.
"You better be here Erica and you better be stark naked!" I heard the commanding voice of Lisa as I walked out of the stall, my hands covering my small tits. "what do you think you're doing? do you think anyone cares for your tiny mosquito bites? arms to your side" she commanded and so I dropped them to my sides, exposing myself nude body to Lisa. "what's that on your hand? taking some naughty pictures while you wait?"
"Lisa, Oh my god, this girl, she saw me completely naked" I cried " Alicia didn't leave me with my cellphone so I had to ask someone, and when she turned on her phone my boobs were..."
"Erica, zip it! I don't care who you're exposing your naked ass to. Hand it over." she crossed one arm, extending the other with an open hand.
"But I promised her I'd give it back," I said as I handed the phone to Lisa. "I don't even know why I took it, I just wanted her flashlight off, I..."
*CLICK*
I see Lisa holding the girl's phone at me, did she just take a picture?
"DID YOU JUST TAKE A PICTURE" Tears were starting to form under my eyes
"I'm just giving your girlfriend a souvenir for when she gets her phone back"
I began to sweat again, I couldn't believe she'd expose me like that to a stranger (actually I could). And with a picture, what if she showed anyone? what if put it on the internet!
"Lisa please, please delete it, I'll do anything"
"oh my god Erica, you're such a drama queen, look, the picture doesn't even show your face" and she showed me, the picture was from my neck down, you could see my hair and my whole naked body, hard nipples, shaved pussy, legs all the way down to my feet, you could definitely make out the school bathroom. It wasn't really better, she knew my face from the class, but at least no one on the internet would. "See, it's fine, also, I just locked it, I can't delete it even if I wanted to. " a tear ran down my cheek "now quit complaining if you still want clothes"
"o...ok... " I whipped my tears "can have something to wear now, please?"
"Yeah, you can," Lisa said, reaching inside her backpack. Finally, I’d regain some modesty.
And then I felt something on my hand, it was too light to be anything useful. Lisa smiled "This oughta do it".
It was a cat mask! And not a big mask that covered the whole head, it was almost a domino mask, it covered only my my eyes and forehead, and it had two pointy ears with just a string to hold the mask on my face.
"I... I..." I could barely speak.
"you're probably wondering how are you going to go to your next class in just a tiny mask and nothing else?" she grinned "That won't be a problem, there are no more classes today, everyone was dismissed to watch the big game, you being an airhead, probably forgot about it.”
"But.. but I..."
"you're going home, Erica. this is all you get to wear on your streak to the car in the parking lot”
I just stood there, mask in hand, mouth open. She couldn’t be serious.
“Oh, I’m serious. You’re going to streak completely nude and you’re going to be glad I’m giving you a mask and a ride home, little miss exhibitionist.” I was in shock, I was not ready to be seen naked by everyone, I think she sensed I was about to cry, cause she then said “if you want I can take the mask away and everyone will know our mysterious streaker is actually little shy Erica”
“No, anything but that” I pleaded.
“Then thank me. Thank me preserving you modesty”
“…thank you, Lisa”
“That’s right. Now this is what’s going to happen, I’m a woman of my word and I said I was going to give you something to wear and I did” She pointed at her mask which was hardly something to wear “and now, like I said before, your clothes are in the football field, inside a purple duffel bag. You go to the girls' locker room and take the fire exit, it’s the fastest route.”
I thought for a second. It was in fact the fastest way to get there, the locker room was fairly close to this restroom and it had an emergency exit that led to the side of the school, which only had the football field, it’s the middle of the day so the team probably isn’t training. Any other route to the exit was way longer and would probably get me seen by people.
“O…ok…” I managed to say
“See? It’s not so bad, now go get your clothes and Alicia and I will be waiting in Alicia’s car in the parking lot by the football field. get your clothes, come to us and we’ll give you a ride home. All you need to do is this little streak”
“I’ll do it” I responded defeated. What choice did I have? At least if I was sneaky well enough I might manage to go home unseen.
“Perfect, good luck Erica, I’ll be at the car, don’t come before grabbing your stuff or you won’t get a ride. SEE you son.”
And with that, Lisa left. Leaving me nude and horny with just a little cat mask in my hand.
With Lisa leaving I was left in the restroom by myself. I was too hot and bothered to concentrate, all I wanted was to touch myself right here but how could I, someone could walk in at any moment and catch me. I decided to make this run as fast as possible so I could get home and find some privacy to...
Oh my god! This was insane, I was completely naked in the school restroom and Lisa wanted me to streak to the car (after getting my stuff) if anyone were to see me like this I’d be mortified.
I looked at my hands holding the mask.
This would barely cover my face but it’s better than nothing…
So I put it on, the little cat mask. I tied the strings behind my head.
Maybe if I stumble on someone they won’t recognize me right away…
Oh god, but they’d see my whole nude body.
I looked in the mirror.
There I was, standing naked, flustered, sweating, nipples hard and clit beginning to peek out of its hood, lips parted and engorged. My body was begging for release but I had to get home first.
I took a deep breath and slowly opened the restroom door and poked my head out.
The hallways were empty once again, I heard no noises coming from the classrooms. What did Lisa say about we not having any more classes today? I don’t even remember, I was too horny to think, I just needed to get home fast so I could cum in peace.
Sometimes I think Lisa doesn’t let me cum so I can’t think straight. I'd probably ponder on that right now... if I didn't need to cum so bad.
And so I walked out of the restroom.
Ok, so the girl's locker room is not far from here, I just need to get there and go through the fire exit.
Doing my best to run while covering my privates, I managed to get to the locker room without being caught by anyone. Locker room was empty as well, the school was surprisingly empty right now, but I’m not about to complain, it’s the only lucky break I had all day.
I made my way to the exit passing through my own locker. I really need to start keeping some spare clothes in there.
I put my hand on the panic bar on the fire exit. I was so close to getting home. I just needed to walk out, and run through the field and the parking lot is right next to it, I don’t know if the field will be as empty as the school.Maybe some passersby from the street will see me. But at least I had the mask on. I can do this.
I took a deep breath, pushed the fire exit, and took my first running steps.
And there I was, running naked out in the open with only a little cat mask to protect me but the next thing I saw stopped me right in my tracks.
THUMP
I heard the metal fire exit door closing behind me.
Oh. My. God.
I could hear the cheer from the people watching the game, I had completely forgotten today was the school's big game! Our school against our rivals. The wild cats vs. the sharks.
How could I’ve been so stupid! That’s why the school was so empty after the second period, that’s why everyone kept talking like Art History was our last class of the day.
As I stood there out in the open, bare feet on the outdoor grass, looking at all the students on the bleachers watching the big game I realized
That’s why Lisa left my clothes on the football field. She wanted me to STREAK THE GAME.
The crowd had their backs to me, I don’t think anyone had noticed me yet, maybe I could sneak out of there.
I turned around, hands on the fire exit but it was locked from inside. Oh god, It was one of those one one-way-only fire exits. I was locked outside. And then I heard, loud from the speakers, a girl was announcing something.
“Ladies and gentlemen! I hope you’re all enjoying the game today!”
The crowd cheered
I saw a girl making the announcements on the other side of the field and she had a PURPLE DUFFLE BAG on her side
“I want everyone to turn their heads to the school and look at our special guest for the halftime show”
Everyone started to turn their heads to me in intrigue.
My eyes practically bulged out of my face “Wait, what? what?” My hands went to cover my chest and pussy. Oh my god, they were all turning to me!
“This morning our special guest is THE MASKED STREAKER”
now everyone was really paying attention to me, laughing and cheering, with some with looks of disgust or pitty. I knew my only way out was to run, get the purple duffle bag with my clothes in it, and find Alicia’s car.
I began to run as fast as I could as the announcer kept talking in the mic.
“Look at our wild cat making a run for it” the mic girl raised the purple duffle bag “You might want to get this before people start filming you”
Oh god, she put the thought in people's heads, and suddenly flashes were going all out, clicks and snap sounds from cameras, They were getting everything! I started to really run, no hands covering anymore, the cameras were getting my hard nipples, my shaved pussy, my ass jiggling as I ran. I crossed the field and the announcer girl threw the duffle bag at me, I didn’t know who she was but I was certain Lisa put her up to this. I turned around began running again, making my way to the parking lot. I had t cross the field again, this time facing the crowd.
People were cheering, the flashes weren’t stopping. Oh my god, they’d remember this forever. I used my other hand to hold my mask in place, the only keeping me from total and complete humiliation. If anyone saw my face it would be the end of me.
I finally saw the red pickup truck on the other side, getting closer as I ran. I finally noticed I'd have to cross the players before I got to the car. I took a deep breath and sprinted past them. they were all cheering, I felt some hands on me, even a few slaps in my round ass. some pretty hard.
I got close to car and Alicia seemed to be behind the wheel, but there were other people in the car, Lisa and Carrie were also in the front. Henry and John standing in the back of the truck. They were all cheering too as Lisa opened the door for me to get in.
I jumped in the car and Alicia took off. I could only hear the distant sounds of the cheers as well as the announcer's voice “Now that’s what I call one wild cat.”
I squeezed between Lisa and Carrie crying, trying to catch my breath in between words
“You!” I wheezed “Why!” trying to catch my breath. All the girls were laughing and Henry and John seemed to be cheering in the back of the truck outside .
This had to be one of the most humiliating things Lisa has ever done to me.
“Relax kitty cat,” Lisa said slowly removing my mask and playing with my nipple “No one knows who’s our school's favorite masked exhibitionist,” she said throwing the mask out of the window.
My head was too fuzzy for me even think, I was panting out of breath, my body was so hot I felt I was melting, I was sweating a lot, my nipples hard and my clit was once again saying hello to the world.
Alicia stopped the car in the middle of an empty street “I don’t know Lisa, Erica seems so flustered... I think she needs some release." she grinned "RIGHT NOW!"
Lisa raised an eyebrow and grinned too “Erica get on the hood of the car”.
At this point, I was too horny and too defeated to talk back to Lisa. Lisa opened the door and I got out of the car, followed by the girls. Henry and John took my arms and helped me up on the hood. I knew what Lisa wanted and I couldn’t wait anymore.
“You want a ride home? Cum for us you little slut”
She didn’t have to tell me twice. I was so worked out at this point that my hand moved on it's own, finding my clit, rubbing it furiously. My other hand twisted my nipple and soon I was on the brink of orgasm, my firm fingers started pumping my soaking pussy. For a second I looked at them, all watching with great interest, the girls smiling, John and Henry high-fiving. What had I become? And as I thought that it washed over me, I felt a powerful orgasm coursing through me. My back arched and my hips bucked, I let out a loud moan as my juices spilled from me on the hood of the car, squirting so hard some of it almost got on the girls. Wave after wave I spammed orgasming till I suddenly dropped exhausted.
They were all clapping and cheering, Carrie and Alicia gave me little taps on show shoulders congratulating me. and Lisa just stood there grinning.
Everything after this was a blur, they took me home, and dropped me and the duffle bag on my doorstep. I stumbled home and fell on my bed. Luckily no one was home yet.
This day was crazy, everyone saw me naked, this was so humiliating. People would talk about this masked streaker for days now. There were going to be hundreds of pictures of me out there running nude, everything on show... at least I was wearing a mask, so probably no one realized it was me...
Right?
THE END
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 308
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 261 times
- Contact:
Erica and The Day After The Big Game
Erica and The Day After The Big Game By johndoe06
I'm sitting on the school bus heading to school, yesterday was so exhausting I slept early. I kept checking social medias where everyone was writing and posting about the big game and about me streaking the game completely nude. Oh god... the pictures showed everything, my breasts my ass, even my pussy could be seen in a few shots where I was running.
Everything but my face. Thank god the angles were bad and the tiny cat mask protected my identity. Of course, Lisa, Carrie, Alicia, Henry and John knew it was me, but they were having too much fun at my expense to tell anyone. They usually kept the stuff they put me through between them.
Right now I was daydreaming in the bus, wearing my jean overalls with a white T-shirt, some basic grey panties and a sports bra underneath. And so my daydreaming suddenly ended when I was startled by some girls talking loudly behind me on the bus.
"OMG did you guys hear about the streaker from yesterday?!"
I didn't dare turn around.
"Hear? Didn't you see the pictures? The girl was showing E-VE-RY-THING!"
"If I knew the game would have a halftime show like that I wouldn't have skipped it."
"That's what you get for not supporting our school team."
"Did you guys take any pictures? Can I see them?"
"Yeah, I've got some good ones. You can even see how hard her nipples were!"
I cringed in my seat, when was this nightmare going to end?
"Damn girl! Those things could poke an eye out! She must've really being enjoying it."
"Absolutely! No one in their right mind does something like that without being a thrill seeker."
LISA MADE ME DO IT. I wanted to scream from the top of my lungs but knew better. I knew everyone was going to find out I'm a perver... NO, 'THINK' I'm a pervert! I'm not a pervert, this is all Lisa's fault
"Girl! And THAT ASS! The video really captures her cheeks clapping when she runs!"
"What, you got the hots for her or something?"
And they kept laughing. I don't know how I'm going to live with myself hearing these comments the whole day. I'm just thanking god no one knows it's actually me. I don't know how I could live with the humiliation.
When we finally arrived to school I couldn't have walked out faster. I just wanted to get away from the comments of the girls behind me.
For a while everything went as normal. I got to my first class and handed some papers in. But the fact was, the incident from yesterday was still fresh in peoples' minds and that was the only thing anyone was talking about. When I met Alicia, she teased me on how brave I was (even if I didn't do it on purpose), Lisa mocked me on how much of an exhibitionist thrill seeker I was, and Carrie just said the whole incident was HOT and made graphic compliments on my body, which made me blush. Besides that they didn't say much.
After lunch, I had a free period, so I was just in class with some other students. Everyone was mostly quiet, some were studying, some were finishing papers, and the teacher was just chilling on her cellphone.
I had time to finally relax without anyone talking about 'the masked streaker'.
I opened a book and started reading my book to relax. I'd usually find something on my phone but I wanted to stay away from social media right now.
As I got comfortable on my chair I felt a hand poking my shoulder from behind me.
"Hey, crazy thing this masked streaker, hm?" a girl said
I didn't even look up. "Yeah... Totally..."
"Don't you think this is the bravest thing someone has done in this school?"
I buried my blushing face deeper in the book. "Uh... Maybe..."
"And that body! Damn, she must have self-confidence for days!"
My face was burning now. I don't know what else I could do to make this person understand I didn't want to talk right now.
"I wonder who it is, her tits are small but her toned body makes me think she's an athlete."
Alright that was it. These comments were starting to have an effect on me and I had to put a stop to them. "Sorry, I'm just trying to focus on my book right now." I said turning my head to look at the girl talking. "I hope you don't mind... eh..."
"Kate," she said, grinning.
My eyes widened, I felt a shiver down my spine.
Oh God, it was Kate from the swim team, Kate who had seen me naked running out of the Art History class yesterday, Kate who I stole the cellphone, the cellphone which Lisa took THAT picture...
"So, who do you think is the masked streaker, hun?" She smiled
She was really tall, about 5'10'', I think, long brown hair, green eyes, slim and toned body, and C cup breasts, I think. She was wearing high waist jeans and a black crop top, very cool looking. She smiled and I just stared at her, my mouth agape, without being able to complete a single synapse in my head.
"I...I..."
She pulled her cellphone out. "There's so many photos going around, but I think I have the best one." she said grinning.
She showed me the picture Lisa took of me with her phone. It was a complete and unobstructed view of my naked body.
She zoomed in on my tits. "You can really make out the hard nipples of the streaker." She zoomed in on my pussy. "See how it glistens right in there? She's wet, so we know for sure she likes to show off".
Oh my god, what did she want? To tease me? Was she going to tell everyone? Something worse?
Kate put her phone away. "Well, if you have any theories on who the masked streaker is I'd love to know."
"I...I..." I managed to blurt out "I don't know..." My face was burning red, I couldn't even think straight.
"Oh well. I guess whoever she is, she'd probably do anything to keep her secret safe, don't you think?" Was she being menacing or seductive? I honestly couldn't tell. "You know, when you take a picture on one of these new phones, they record a little video after the picture is taken. 'live photos,' they're called. You would not believe what I got in the short video of the picture of the streaker I got."
TTTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN
The bell rang
"Alright... Erica is it? I'll see you later ok? How about we meet after school? I'd love to talk more about the streaker!" she giggled as I just gulped and nodded. "Great! See you later."
I tried to say something but my mouth wasn't working with the panic that was going through me, she just smiled, stood up and left.
"Erica I'm NOT getting in the middle of what's going on between you and your new girlfriend," Alicia said, taking a bite of her cold sandwich.
We were at the corner table, eating lunch, it was just the two of us on the table.
"Alicia, she is not my girlfriend, I don't even know her!"
"Besides who cares if she knows you're the masked streaker? That you bared it all in front of the whole school, and then orgasmed in the middle of the street on the hood of my car completely exposed for all to see? Hahahahaha!" She was having a blast with her own words
"OH MY GOD ALICIA, shut the fuck up!" I said burying my head on my hands blushing. She just laughed. "The only people who know this are you and the girls... Plus Henry and John. And that's just cause John is Lisa's boyfriend..."
"And now your girlfriend knows too."
"She's not my girlfrieeeEEeEeeEend" I whined.
"Didn't you say she was beautiful, tall, lean..." Alicia had her hand up, counting the compliments on her fingers.
I blushed. "I was just describing her like anyone would... She's beautiful like a painting or something! It doesn't mean anything" I said trying to appear in control of the situation. "Besides, I don't even know her intentions. Why is she doing this to me?"
"Yeah, yeah. From what you've described, she hasn't actually done anything yet, right?"
"Well, no, but..."
"Did she want anything?"
"Well... she said she wanted to meet me after class..."
Alicia almost snorted her drink in surprise. "ERICA, YOU GOT A DATE!" she yelled, laughing after.
I looked shocked and puzzled "Um? What? NO! No I don't! It wasn't like that, you don't know, OK? You weren't there!" I said blushing again, tears forming under my eye from the mocking.
At this moment Carrie and Lisa arrived, sitting on the table holding their trays of food. Carrie sat on my side and Lisa on Alicia's.
"What's that I hear, little Erica's got a date?" Carrie giggled, having heard only Alicia shouting. She got close to my ear. "And here I thought I'd always have you all to myself." she said with a giggle. Her warm breath on my ear and her hand on my thigh sent shivers down my spine.
Lisa just ate while looking at her phone, uninterested in my affairs.
Alicia spoke up. "Yeah, and get this Carrie, the date is with the captain of the swim team!"
"Kate?" Carrie seemed surprised "I had no idea Kate dated girls too... Especially like Erica."
I blushed, angrily, what did she mean by that?
Carrie tried to correct herself. "Oh, no Erica. I don't mean your small tits and exhibitionist personality, I just mean, your petit figure. Cause she always dated tall, buff guys," she said smiling not knowing that she just made it worse.
I finally spoke up. "It's NOT a date Carrie! She has a picture of me that Lisa took on her phone. A picture with ALL of me! And now who knows what she is going to do with it."
Lisa raised an eyebrow, finally putting her phone away and joining the conversation. "Hmmmm she's blackmailling you? Sounds like she's stepping on our turf."
"Sounds hot." Carrie 'corrected' Lisa.
Alicia then said. "That's the best part, Lisa. She isn't even blackmailing Erica. She just wants to see our cute little Erica in the buff again," she said grabbing my cheek like I was a baby.
"Fine, I'll just observe for now. Let her do her thing," Lisa said shrugging.
"Little Erica's so hot her little stunt yesterday turned the captain of the swim team gay," Carrie said giggling
All the girls laughed while I just sat there embarrassed.
Seemed like I was on my own for now.
After I was done with lunch, I was heading to my next class. I went to my locker and that's when I received a text on my phone. It was from an unknown number.
It was a cropped, blurry, picture of my face, but I recognized the room around it. It was the bathroom and it was from yesterday. This must be a print of the video Kate was talking about, and now there was no doubt in my mind. Kate had a picture of me, fully nude, showing my face and everything else.
Then, from the same number, another text. "Come to the gym after this class. Don't forget your mask."
Tears started to form under my eyes. What was I going to do. I didn't even have the mask! What was I going to do?
I walked to my next class: Math. I took a seat in the back, but could barely understand anything the teacher was saying. I was too focused on my current predicament.
Against my better judgement, I decided to text Lisa, of all people. She's the one who had the mask last, if I'm not mistaken.
"Lisa! You got the cat mask from yesterday? I don't remember what happened to it after the game..."
She started texting back
"Y? R u itching for another adventure being the masked streaker already? Good God, Erica, r u ever able to just keep your clothes on?"
I typed furiously.
"NO, ok? I'm not streaking again, I just need the mask for something else..."
"Well, I don't have it. I threw it out of the car, remember? But I heard Henry talking to John about it before class. Maybe he got it? Im done texting in class now. Try not to cum in ur panties while talkin to Henry will ya?"
And then she went offline before I could respond. Ugh, she was such a bitch! She knew I had a crush on Henry before this whole thing started. We even went on a date together, but just wanted to help the girls strip me for fun. But this was besides the point. I needed that mask!
So, I texted Henry.
"Hey Henry, it's Erica. Do you have the cat mask from yesterday?"
"Hohohoho, is our little pink lips Erica going on another streak today? Should I have my camera ready?" Then he texted a bunch of cat emojis.
"NO you DICK, I just need the mask, ok? You have it or not?
"Hahahah, yeah, i got the mask here. I came back 4 it after we dropped you off, nudie cutie."
"Can I have it before next period?"
"4 sure, I'm going t the bathroom by the library right now, meet me there in 5"
And then he went offline.
Ugh, what a brick head. How were the hot ones so dumb?
At least all I had to do was go to the bathroom and get it.
Right?
I excused myself to the restroom and the teacher ok'ed it. Walking down the empty halls I got to the restroom and it was empty. That's when I realized that Henry was probably in the boys restroom. Ugh. Fine.
I walked out, and went to the boys room. I waited a bit first to see if anyone would walk out, then I looked around, put my head inside and it was empty. Henry wasn't even there yet.
After a couple of minutes, Henry walked in with empty hands and a sling bag on his shoulders.
"Hey Erica, before I give you the cat mask, I want something from you first."
"Jeez Henry, keep it down, will ya? No one can know that the mask is mine..." I whispered. It wasn't even mine, but after yesterday it didn't matter. "What do you want? Did Lisa put you up to something?"
"Well, yes and no. The thing, is, I got this new camera from my parents with this super duper zoom." he said opening the sling bag taking out a professional looking camera, one of those big ones with lenses and stuff. I was already getting nervous. "And I want to take a close up picture of your clitoris."
I gasped. "OF WHAT?" I accidently yelled, contradicting my whispering tone from before. "Forget it! Absolutely not!"
"Fine, I'll just keep the mask." He turned around to leave.
"Wait!" I quickly realized he had all the cards. I tried bargaining with him. "Henry, please, you can't do this. What if Lisa finds out? You know she likes to tease me only on her terms!"
"I texted her before I came here and she said it was fine as long as I don't get your face in the picture." he said smiling.
I felt defeated, I knew I had no way out and from his triumphant smile, he knew it too.
"Henry, what're you going to do with this picture?"
"Haha, don't worry about it, I'll keep it safe."
I started to undo the straps of my overalls. "Can you at least watch the door?"
"Of course not, dum dum." He said adjusting the lenses of the camera. "I need to take the close up, remember?"
Oh god, this was so humiliating! A boy could walk in at any moment. How long did I even have before the bell rang?
I removed the overalls, put them by the sink, and was left in panties and a white tank top (and shoes).
Henry adjusted his phone camera as I took a deep breath, put my hands on the side of my panties, closed my eyes and finally... pulled them down.
Henry was kneeling his camera only about 10 inches away from my bald pussy. He was looking at it attentively almost like he was examining me.
"So... are you taking the picture or what?" I asked.
"I can't even see it! It's hidden! This wasn't the deal!" He seemed confused.
"It only 'comes out' when I'm in the mood..." I said blushing.
"Well, get on the sink and get in the mood, or you're not getting the mask!" he exclaimed.
Jeez I thought he would at least help me out...
Oh god I can't believe I had to essentially masturbate on the sink for Henry in the boys bathroom. But I knew better than to complain.
I sat on the sink with my legs spread, closed my eyes and began rubbing my kitty, my other hand was teasing my nipple over my shirt but that wasn't doing it for me, so I put my hand under the shirt. It began to get hotter and hotter in there and I saw Henry apparently with his eye on the camera pointing it directly t my spread pussy with my fingers playing with my clit. I couldn't believe this was happening! This was crazy. The more I thought about it, the hotter I became. Something was building up inside me. In just a few minutes I was already panting. Oh God, I couldn't believe I let Henry talk me into masturbating in the boys restroom. What if someone comes in? What if they see me like this? I inserted two fingers inside my snatch and started pumping it. in and out, faster and faster and I panted. It was coming I was getting breathless, oh god! It was coming... I was about to...
"I see it! It's poking out! Move your hand." Henry swatted my hand away from my pussy, startling me.
I heard a feel clicks from his camera, capturing my engorged clit, completely out of it's hood. I was breathless, coming back to reality. I had completely missed the orgasm. I was now half naked, humiliated, panting and in need of release. I didn't even say anything before Henry said, "Wow, look at this beauty! 4K, it's so pink, you can really see everything going on down there!" he said excited, turning the camera to meso I cold see the picture.
It looked... I looked so OBSCENE! My spread pussy, in 4k, in the hands of a boy. you could see my lips parted and engorged, my clit erect and my hole all the way inside. I couldn't believe I let this doofus have such an intimate picture of me! My spread pussy, in 4k, in the hands of a boy.
"Alright, pink lips, you earned it." He pulled the mask from his pocket and left it by the sink on top of my overalls. He smiled. "You're a good sport Erica. SEE you soon." he said waking out.
He left me there, panting, naked from the waist down, sitting on the counter. It was certainly a sight. I was still so horny! Why couldn't I ever find release when I wanted to?
I put my hands back on my pussy and started rubbing again. "I'm not letting this one go," I said out loud to no one.
TTTTTTTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR
The sound of the bell ringing! And I was half naked in the boys restroom! And the mask was on display!
There was so much on the line, WHAT WAS I DOING!?
I just put my panties back on, quickly jumped inside my overalls and put the mask in my pocket just as 2 boys walked in.
"Hey, there's a chick in here" one said
"what are you, some pervert?" the other one said.
I tried to regain my composure. "I...I just walked in the wrong door" I lied and quickly made my way out of there.
Oh my god that was so close!
My heart was beating fast as I walked out and made my way through the crowded hallways. I bumped into people, distracted by what just happened. I don't know if I could forget the fact that I almost got caught masturbating in the boys restroom or the fact that Henry now had a 4k picture of my spread pussy and engorged clitoris.
As I made my way to the gymnasium I didn't know what to expect. Was Kate going to be there? Was she going to humiliate me?
Maybe she really did have a thing for me like Alicia said and I was just misinterpreting the situation. Was that flirting? I didn't have much experience in the romance area. So far each time somebody flirted with me I ended up naked in public, horny and humiliated.
The hallways began to look less crowded as everyone started to get to their classes. Finally, I got to the gym and it looked empty inside. The bleachers were empty and so was the basketball court. I walked around slowly, looking around.
And then I saw it. A small note in the middle of the court.
The note read "Take your shirt off and hide it behind the bleachers, take a picture wearing the mask as proof, then go back to class."
My heart, which had slowed down a bit since the restroom, started to beat faster again.
She wanted me to go to class wearing just my jeans, overalls, and grey sports bra? Thank god I wore a bra today, it sure was a bold outfit, but at least the overalls covered all of my front...
I went behind the bleachers (no reason to strip in the middle of the court), I dropped the overalls straps and began lifting my white T-shirt. I grabbed the hem and pulled up, going over my head and finally leaving my sports bra in plain view.
I looked like some type of car mechanic with my overalls down and abdomen exposed, my sports bra the only thing covering my small breasts. but I'm not staying exposed like this for no reason.
I put the overall straps back on my shoulders covering my front side and my back exposed, but at least the sports bra was there to show people I'm not topless.
I folded the shirt neatly and leaving it there behind the bleachers, moved to the middle of the gym, took the mask out of my pocket, put it on, and took a selfie.
I took a deep breath and sent it to the unknown number.
The unknown number went online, sent a heart emoji back and then wrote "more instructions to come" and went offline.
I don't what she meant by that, but I wasn't going to stick around to find out. I put the mask back in my pocket and walked out of the gym.
I was trying to keep my cool, but I'd probably have to come up with an excuse for such a daring outfit that wasn't really my style.
I left the gym, trying to walk normally. The hallways were empty now and I had shop class. The teacher didn't really care if we were late as long as we worked on our projects and I was ahead of schedule on mine. I entered the class and everyone was pretty much doing their own stuff while the teacher walked around making sure everyone was safe, etc.
I had this class with was Alicia and she was sketching something in her sketchbook. She saw me and looked intrigued.
"Hey, Erica, what happened to you? Did it go so well that your girlfriend ripped your shirt?"
I rolled my eyes. "Stop it, you, it's not like that! She wasn't even there..."
"Either way I like this look on you. Looks daring"
Bzzzzrt Bzzzzrt
My phone vibrated. It was a message from the unknown number (who, let's face it, was definitely Kate). I was afraid to open it. I knew it would be some lewd request and I wasn't ready for it.
"Come on Erica. Read it out loud, I wanna know what your dom wants from you," Alicia teased.
I'm sitting on the school bus heading to school, yesterday was so exhausting I slept early. I kept checking social medias where everyone was writing and posting about the big game and about me streaking the game completely nude. Oh god... the pictures showed everything, my breasts my ass, even my pussy could be seen in a few shots where I was running.
Everything but my face. Thank god the angles were bad and the tiny cat mask protected my identity. Of course, Lisa, Carrie, Alicia, Henry and John knew it was me, but they were having too much fun at my expense to tell anyone. They usually kept the stuff they put me through between them.
Right now I was daydreaming in the bus, wearing my jean overalls with a white T-shirt, some basic grey panties and a sports bra underneath. And so my daydreaming suddenly ended when I was startled by some girls talking loudly behind me on the bus.
"OMG did you guys hear about the streaker from yesterday?!"
I didn't dare turn around.
"Hear? Didn't you see the pictures? The girl was showing E-VE-RY-THING!"
"If I knew the game would have a halftime show like that I wouldn't have skipped it."
"That's what you get for not supporting our school team."
"Did you guys take any pictures? Can I see them?"
"Yeah, I've got some good ones. You can even see how hard her nipples were!"
I cringed in my seat, when was this nightmare going to end?
"Damn girl! Those things could poke an eye out! She must've really being enjoying it."
"Absolutely! No one in their right mind does something like that without being a thrill seeker."
LISA MADE ME DO IT. I wanted to scream from the top of my lungs but knew better. I knew everyone was going to find out I'm a perver... NO, 'THINK' I'm a pervert! I'm not a pervert, this is all Lisa's fault
"Girl! And THAT ASS! The video really captures her cheeks clapping when she runs!"
"What, you got the hots for her or something?"
And they kept laughing. I don't know how I'm going to live with myself hearing these comments the whole day. I'm just thanking god no one knows it's actually me. I don't know how I could live with the humiliation.
When we finally arrived to school I couldn't have walked out faster. I just wanted to get away from the comments of the girls behind me.
For a while everything went as normal. I got to my first class and handed some papers in. But the fact was, the incident from yesterday was still fresh in peoples' minds and that was the only thing anyone was talking about. When I met Alicia, she teased me on how brave I was (even if I didn't do it on purpose), Lisa mocked me on how much of an exhibitionist thrill seeker I was, and Carrie just said the whole incident was HOT and made graphic compliments on my body, which made me blush. Besides that they didn't say much.
After lunch, I had a free period, so I was just in class with some other students. Everyone was mostly quiet, some were studying, some were finishing papers, and the teacher was just chilling on her cellphone.
I had time to finally relax without anyone talking about 'the masked streaker'.
I opened a book and started reading my book to relax. I'd usually find something on my phone but I wanted to stay away from social media right now.
As I got comfortable on my chair I felt a hand poking my shoulder from behind me.
"Hey, crazy thing this masked streaker, hm?" a girl said
I didn't even look up. "Yeah... Totally..."
"Don't you think this is the bravest thing someone has done in this school?"
I buried my blushing face deeper in the book. "Uh... Maybe..."
"And that body! Damn, she must have self-confidence for days!"
My face was burning now. I don't know what else I could do to make this person understand I didn't want to talk right now.
"I wonder who it is, her tits are small but her toned body makes me think she's an athlete."
Alright that was it. These comments were starting to have an effect on me and I had to put a stop to them. "Sorry, I'm just trying to focus on my book right now." I said turning my head to look at the girl talking. "I hope you don't mind... eh..."
"Kate," she said, grinning.
My eyes widened, I felt a shiver down my spine.
Oh God, it was Kate from the swim team, Kate who had seen me naked running out of the Art History class yesterday, Kate who I stole the cellphone, the cellphone which Lisa took THAT picture...
"So, who do you think is the masked streaker, hun?" She smiled
She was really tall, about 5'10'', I think, long brown hair, green eyes, slim and toned body, and C cup breasts, I think. She was wearing high waist jeans and a black crop top, very cool looking. She smiled and I just stared at her, my mouth agape, without being able to complete a single synapse in my head.
"I...I..."
She pulled her cellphone out. "There's so many photos going around, but I think I have the best one." she said grinning.
She showed me the picture Lisa took of me with her phone. It was a complete and unobstructed view of my naked body.
She zoomed in on my tits. "You can really make out the hard nipples of the streaker." She zoomed in on my pussy. "See how it glistens right in there? She's wet, so we know for sure she likes to show off".
Oh my god, what did she want? To tease me? Was she going to tell everyone? Something worse?
Kate put her phone away. "Well, if you have any theories on who the masked streaker is I'd love to know."
"I...I..." I managed to blurt out "I don't know..." My face was burning red, I couldn't even think straight.
"Oh well. I guess whoever she is, she'd probably do anything to keep her secret safe, don't you think?" Was she being menacing or seductive? I honestly couldn't tell. "You know, when you take a picture on one of these new phones, they record a little video after the picture is taken. 'live photos,' they're called. You would not believe what I got in the short video of the picture of the streaker I got."
TTTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN
The bell rang
"Alright... Erica is it? I'll see you later ok? How about we meet after school? I'd love to talk more about the streaker!" she giggled as I just gulped and nodded. "Great! See you later."
I tried to say something but my mouth wasn't working with the panic that was going through me, she just smiled, stood up and left.
"Erica I'm NOT getting in the middle of what's going on between you and your new girlfriend," Alicia said, taking a bite of her cold sandwich.
We were at the corner table, eating lunch, it was just the two of us on the table.
"Alicia, she is not my girlfriend, I don't even know her!"
"Besides who cares if she knows you're the masked streaker? That you bared it all in front of the whole school, and then orgasmed in the middle of the street on the hood of my car completely exposed for all to see? Hahahahaha!" She was having a blast with her own words
"OH MY GOD ALICIA, shut the fuck up!" I said burying my head on my hands blushing. She just laughed. "The only people who know this are you and the girls... Plus Henry and John. And that's just cause John is Lisa's boyfriend..."
"And now your girlfriend knows too."
"She's not my girlfrieeeEEeEeeEend" I whined.
"Didn't you say she was beautiful, tall, lean..." Alicia had her hand up, counting the compliments on her fingers.
I blushed. "I was just describing her like anyone would... She's beautiful like a painting or something! It doesn't mean anything" I said trying to appear in control of the situation. "Besides, I don't even know her intentions. Why is she doing this to me?"
"Yeah, yeah. From what you've described, she hasn't actually done anything yet, right?"
"Well, no, but..."
"Did she want anything?"
"Well... she said she wanted to meet me after class..."
Alicia almost snorted her drink in surprise. "ERICA, YOU GOT A DATE!" she yelled, laughing after.
I looked shocked and puzzled "Um? What? NO! No I don't! It wasn't like that, you don't know, OK? You weren't there!" I said blushing again, tears forming under my eye from the mocking.
At this moment Carrie and Lisa arrived, sitting on the table holding their trays of food. Carrie sat on my side and Lisa on Alicia's.
"What's that I hear, little Erica's got a date?" Carrie giggled, having heard only Alicia shouting. She got close to my ear. "And here I thought I'd always have you all to myself." she said with a giggle. Her warm breath on my ear and her hand on my thigh sent shivers down my spine.
Lisa just ate while looking at her phone, uninterested in my affairs.
Alicia spoke up. "Yeah, and get this Carrie, the date is with the captain of the swim team!"
"Kate?" Carrie seemed surprised "I had no idea Kate dated girls too... Especially like Erica."
I blushed, angrily, what did she mean by that?
Carrie tried to correct herself. "Oh, no Erica. I don't mean your small tits and exhibitionist personality, I just mean, your petit figure. Cause she always dated tall, buff guys," she said smiling not knowing that she just made it worse.
I finally spoke up. "It's NOT a date Carrie! She has a picture of me that Lisa took on her phone. A picture with ALL of me! And now who knows what she is going to do with it."
Lisa raised an eyebrow, finally putting her phone away and joining the conversation. "Hmmmm she's blackmailling you? Sounds like she's stepping on our turf."
"Sounds hot." Carrie 'corrected' Lisa.
Alicia then said. "That's the best part, Lisa. She isn't even blackmailing Erica. She just wants to see our cute little Erica in the buff again," she said grabbing my cheek like I was a baby.
"Fine, I'll just observe for now. Let her do her thing," Lisa said shrugging.
"Little Erica's so hot her little stunt yesterday turned the captain of the swim team gay," Carrie said giggling
All the girls laughed while I just sat there embarrassed.
Seemed like I was on my own for now.
After I was done with lunch, I was heading to my next class. I went to my locker and that's when I received a text on my phone. It was from an unknown number.
It was a cropped, blurry, picture of my face, but I recognized the room around it. It was the bathroom and it was from yesterday. This must be a print of the video Kate was talking about, and now there was no doubt in my mind. Kate had a picture of me, fully nude, showing my face and everything else.
Then, from the same number, another text. "Come to the gym after this class. Don't forget your mask."
Tears started to form under my eyes. What was I going to do. I didn't even have the mask! What was I going to do?
I walked to my next class: Math. I took a seat in the back, but could barely understand anything the teacher was saying. I was too focused on my current predicament.
Against my better judgement, I decided to text Lisa, of all people. She's the one who had the mask last, if I'm not mistaken.
"Lisa! You got the cat mask from yesterday? I don't remember what happened to it after the game..."
She started texting back
"Y? R u itching for another adventure being the masked streaker already? Good God, Erica, r u ever able to just keep your clothes on?"
I typed furiously.
"NO, ok? I'm not streaking again, I just need the mask for something else..."
"Well, I don't have it. I threw it out of the car, remember? But I heard Henry talking to John about it before class. Maybe he got it? Im done texting in class now. Try not to cum in ur panties while talkin to Henry will ya?"
And then she went offline before I could respond. Ugh, she was such a bitch! She knew I had a crush on Henry before this whole thing started. We even went on a date together, but just wanted to help the girls strip me for fun. But this was besides the point. I needed that mask!
So, I texted Henry.
"Hey Henry, it's Erica. Do you have the cat mask from yesterday?"
"Hohohoho, is our little pink lips Erica going on another streak today? Should I have my camera ready?" Then he texted a bunch of cat emojis.
"NO you DICK, I just need the mask, ok? You have it or not?
"Hahahah, yeah, i got the mask here. I came back 4 it after we dropped you off, nudie cutie."
"Can I have it before next period?"
"4 sure, I'm going t the bathroom by the library right now, meet me there in 5"
And then he went offline.
Ugh, what a brick head. How were the hot ones so dumb?
At least all I had to do was go to the bathroom and get it.
Right?
I excused myself to the restroom and the teacher ok'ed it. Walking down the empty halls I got to the restroom and it was empty. That's when I realized that Henry was probably in the boys restroom. Ugh. Fine.
I walked out, and went to the boys room. I waited a bit first to see if anyone would walk out, then I looked around, put my head inside and it was empty. Henry wasn't even there yet.
After a couple of minutes, Henry walked in with empty hands and a sling bag on his shoulders.
"Hey Erica, before I give you the cat mask, I want something from you first."
"Jeez Henry, keep it down, will ya? No one can know that the mask is mine..." I whispered. It wasn't even mine, but after yesterday it didn't matter. "What do you want? Did Lisa put you up to something?"
"Well, yes and no. The thing, is, I got this new camera from my parents with this super duper zoom." he said opening the sling bag taking out a professional looking camera, one of those big ones with lenses and stuff. I was already getting nervous. "And I want to take a close up picture of your clitoris."
I gasped. "OF WHAT?" I accidently yelled, contradicting my whispering tone from before. "Forget it! Absolutely not!"
"Fine, I'll just keep the mask." He turned around to leave.
"Wait!" I quickly realized he had all the cards. I tried bargaining with him. "Henry, please, you can't do this. What if Lisa finds out? You know she likes to tease me only on her terms!"
"I texted her before I came here and she said it was fine as long as I don't get your face in the picture." he said smiling.
I felt defeated, I knew I had no way out and from his triumphant smile, he knew it too.
"Henry, what're you going to do with this picture?"
"Haha, don't worry about it, I'll keep it safe."
I started to undo the straps of my overalls. "Can you at least watch the door?"
"Of course not, dum dum." He said adjusting the lenses of the camera. "I need to take the close up, remember?"
Oh god, this was so humiliating! A boy could walk in at any moment. How long did I even have before the bell rang?
I removed the overalls, put them by the sink, and was left in panties and a white tank top (and shoes).
Henry adjusted his phone camera as I took a deep breath, put my hands on the side of my panties, closed my eyes and finally... pulled them down.
Henry was kneeling his camera only about 10 inches away from my bald pussy. He was looking at it attentively almost like he was examining me.
"So... are you taking the picture or what?" I asked.
"I can't even see it! It's hidden! This wasn't the deal!" He seemed confused.
"It only 'comes out' when I'm in the mood..." I said blushing.
"Well, get on the sink and get in the mood, or you're not getting the mask!" he exclaimed.
Jeez I thought he would at least help me out...
Oh god I can't believe I had to essentially masturbate on the sink for Henry in the boys bathroom. But I knew better than to complain.
I sat on the sink with my legs spread, closed my eyes and began rubbing my kitty, my other hand was teasing my nipple over my shirt but that wasn't doing it for me, so I put my hand under the shirt. It began to get hotter and hotter in there and I saw Henry apparently with his eye on the camera pointing it directly t my spread pussy with my fingers playing with my clit. I couldn't believe this was happening! This was crazy. The more I thought about it, the hotter I became. Something was building up inside me. In just a few minutes I was already panting. Oh God, I couldn't believe I let Henry talk me into masturbating in the boys restroom. What if someone comes in? What if they see me like this? I inserted two fingers inside my snatch and started pumping it. in and out, faster and faster and I panted. It was coming I was getting breathless, oh god! It was coming... I was about to...
"I see it! It's poking out! Move your hand." Henry swatted my hand away from my pussy, startling me.
I heard a feel clicks from his camera, capturing my engorged clit, completely out of it's hood. I was breathless, coming back to reality. I had completely missed the orgasm. I was now half naked, humiliated, panting and in need of release. I didn't even say anything before Henry said, "Wow, look at this beauty! 4K, it's so pink, you can really see everything going on down there!" he said excited, turning the camera to meso I cold see the picture.
It looked... I looked so OBSCENE! My spread pussy, in 4k, in the hands of a boy. you could see my lips parted and engorged, my clit erect and my hole all the way inside. I couldn't believe I let this doofus have such an intimate picture of me! My spread pussy, in 4k, in the hands of a boy.
"Alright, pink lips, you earned it." He pulled the mask from his pocket and left it by the sink on top of my overalls. He smiled. "You're a good sport Erica. SEE you soon." he said waking out.
He left me there, panting, naked from the waist down, sitting on the counter. It was certainly a sight. I was still so horny! Why couldn't I ever find release when I wanted to?
I put my hands back on my pussy and started rubbing again. "I'm not letting this one go," I said out loud to no one.
TTTTTTTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR
The sound of the bell ringing! And I was half naked in the boys restroom! And the mask was on display!
There was so much on the line, WHAT WAS I DOING!?
I just put my panties back on, quickly jumped inside my overalls and put the mask in my pocket just as 2 boys walked in.
"Hey, there's a chick in here" one said
"what are you, some pervert?" the other one said.
I tried to regain my composure. "I...I just walked in the wrong door" I lied and quickly made my way out of there.
Oh my god that was so close!
My heart was beating fast as I walked out and made my way through the crowded hallways. I bumped into people, distracted by what just happened. I don't know if I could forget the fact that I almost got caught masturbating in the boys restroom or the fact that Henry now had a 4k picture of my spread pussy and engorged clitoris.
As I made my way to the gymnasium I didn't know what to expect. Was Kate going to be there? Was she going to humiliate me?
Maybe she really did have a thing for me like Alicia said and I was just misinterpreting the situation. Was that flirting? I didn't have much experience in the romance area. So far each time somebody flirted with me I ended up naked in public, horny and humiliated.
The hallways began to look less crowded as everyone started to get to their classes. Finally, I got to the gym and it looked empty inside. The bleachers were empty and so was the basketball court. I walked around slowly, looking around.
And then I saw it. A small note in the middle of the court.
The note read "Take your shirt off and hide it behind the bleachers, take a picture wearing the mask as proof, then go back to class."
My heart, which had slowed down a bit since the restroom, started to beat faster again.
She wanted me to go to class wearing just my jeans, overalls, and grey sports bra? Thank god I wore a bra today, it sure was a bold outfit, but at least the overalls covered all of my front...
I went behind the bleachers (no reason to strip in the middle of the court), I dropped the overalls straps and began lifting my white T-shirt. I grabbed the hem and pulled up, going over my head and finally leaving my sports bra in plain view.
I looked like some type of car mechanic with my overalls down and abdomen exposed, my sports bra the only thing covering my small breasts. but I'm not staying exposed like this for no reason.
I put the overall straps back on my shoulders covering my front side and my back exposed, but at least the sports bra was there to show people I'm not topless.
I folded the shirt neatly and leaving it there behind the bleachers, moved to the middle of the gym, took the mask out of my pocket, put it on, and took a selfie.
I took a deep breath and sent it to the unknown number.
The unknown number went online, sent a heart emoji back and then wrote "more instructions to come" and went offline.
I don't what she meant by that, but I wasn't going to stick around to find out. I put the mask back in my pocket and walked out of the gym.
I was trying to keep my cool, but I'd probably have to come up with an excuse for such a daring outfit that wasn't really my style.
I left the gym, trying to walk normally. The hallways were empty now and I had shop class. The teacher didn't really care if we were late as long as we worked on our projects and I was ahead of schedule on mine. I entered the class and everyone was pretty much doing their own stuff while the teacher walked around making sure everyone was safe, etc.
I had this class with was Alicia and she was sketching something in her sketchbook. She saw me and looked intrigued.
"Hey, Erica, what happened to you? Did it go so well that your girlfriend ripped your shirt?"
I rolled my eyes. "Stop it, you, it's not like that! She wasn't even there..."
"Either way I like this look on you. Looks daring"
Bzzzzrt Bzzzzrt
My phone vibrated. It was a message from the unknown number (who, let's face it, was definitely Kate). I was afraid to open it. I knew it would be some lewd request and I wasn't ready for it.
"Come on Erica. Read it out loud, I wanna know what your dom wants from you," Alicia teased.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 308
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 261 times
- Contact:
Erica and The Day After The Big Game - part 2
Erica and The Day After The Big Game - part 2
"Shut up, Alicia..." I said embarrassed, my face red while Alicia giggled. I was feeling hot again, I could feel my heart beating faster again. "I can't do it. Here, you read it." I shoved my phone in Alicia's hand and turned around embarrassed. She took her time reading it.
after a few seconds she suddenly spoke
"Lose the panties"
"What!"
"Yeah, and you can't take off your overalls first, it says you need to use scissors to cut the panties out."
"You're kidding right? Give it to me," I said as I took the phone to read it myself... "Oh my god!"
"And you even have to take a picture of the destroyed panties to prove it," she smiled. "I guess your secret dom girlfriend doesn't trust you" she laughed.
"AliciaaAAaAAaaaaaawnnn!" I whined. "I don't wanna do thissss!"
"Then just don't do it."
"But she has a photo of me naked!"
"Doesn't the whole school?"
"ONE WITH MY FACE IN IT!"
"Oh, hahaha. Well Erica..." she already had a pair of scissors in her hand. "Then we better get chopping" she smiled.
I looked around. Everyone was still busy on their projects and the sound of the machines meant no one was actually paying attention to us. I turned around with my back to Alicia.
"Ok, please make it fast..." and dropped the straps of the overalls.
My shoulders came in view, then my sports bra, and then my stomach. It was again a bold look, but not the must unusual for a class involving physical activities. I restrained myself from covering my chest, it would look more suspicious then if I acted nonchalantly about it.
Alicia, who was sitting down, facing my back, while I stood, said "alright, I'l cut on the sides," and pulled my panties on both sides at the same time with a little too much force, giving me a back and front wedgie at the same time.
"OW!" I jumped "Alicia, CAREFUL!"
"Sorry, sorry," she giggled.
I closed my eyes and heard.
SNIP!
Then again.
SNIP!
"Alright commander, it's done," she said joking and pulled my panties from behind slowly.
"Oh!" The feeling of it had me tinggling.
"Alright Erica, go ahead and take a picture of your panties and send it so your steamy game can continue."
"Alicia, stop that. It's not steamy and it's not hot. She's blackmailing me into doing these humiliating things! Do you think I like being played with like a toy? I'm not enjoying this and it's not funny! The last thing I want is to get caught exposed like this in..." and then I see Alicia grinning.
She was holding my destroyed panties up, and they had a huge wet spot in the middle.
"You were saying?"
"ARGH!" I grabbed the panties from her. "This doesn't mean anything..."
She kept laughing as I blushed and took the picture.
After class was over I exited the shop classroom feeling nervous. Any moment Kate might text again and I don't have anything else I could remove without exposing myself. I literally only had a sports bra and the overalls. No panties, no shirt. Yeah I had my shoes on but I doubt she'd care for them.
I could feel the dennin of the overall brushing against my sensitive pussy, much rougher than the soft cotton panties I had before. My biggest concern now was not to make a wet spot on the overalls like I did the panties, that would be so embarrassing.
As I walked the crowded halls I heard someone talking. "Yo, bro, did you hear they are saying the masked streaker might show up again today?"
I stopped on my tracks.
What rumor was that?
I pretend to look for my locker to hear more
"yeah bro, Bobby from PE found a discarded shirt at the gym during class! how cool is that?"
"A shirt on the floor... that's hardly compelling evidence"
"What about Henry, bro, he showed us the mask he found this morning. That probably means she goes here, not at the Shark's school"
"I think the fact that it's a CAT mask and our mascot is a wild cat already proved that. Also why would she strip one piece of clothing at a time? It makes no sense, if what you're saying is true there should be a girl walking around school shirtless right now."
Oh shit, that was mas queue to leave.
I turned around trying to be discrete and walked into my class. AP Literature. I walked in and there were just a few students in this class, about 10, most chairs were already filled (this class didn't have many students), I took a seat even though the teacher wasn't there yet.
the last student got in and closed the door behind him.
"did you guys hear?" everyone looked puzzled. "they just found a girl's panties discarded in a trash can!" everyone started to murmur
I just kept my head down, with a big book in front of me while the group talked
one girl spoke up to the group amid the murmurs "Like, wtf, this streaker girl made our school look bad in front of our rivals and now she wants do it again?!" it was Daisy, this is the only class I had with her, I think she was on the debate team with Alicia.
"what? how did we look bad? We won the game" one boy responded.
Then a girl (I think her name was Liana) "Yeah, it felt more like us giving the other school shit for losing"
Then another boy "Yeah Daisy, it's just a harmless prank, and a hot one at that" he laughed, some boys nodded.
Daisy rebutted "She's not even hot okay, just cause she's thin she thinks she can flaunt those tiny tits around."
Oh my god, I started to blush again, how could she talk about my body like this.
"I dunno Daisy, did you see that ass jiggle? Man, that was the highlight of the year"
"Dude what about those nipples, she could poke someone's eye out with those things" people laughed, except for Daisy who responded
"Well, I, for one, don't condone such a low behavior like you guys seem too. How can you guys support someone who gets off on being an exhibitionist?!"
Jesus Christ what was her problem?
Liana then said "Damn Daisy, looks like you're jealous of the attention she's getting" she mocked
"Maybe she's overdoing it cause SHE'S the masked streaker" another girl said as she put a sheet of paper over Daisy's eyes.
they all laughed and Daisy looked furious
"I would never act like such a slut! And I know I'm not the only one who doesn't approve of her behavior, us DECENT girls would never entertain such deviant behavior." she looked at me "right Erica? you're with me on this, right?"
my eyes widened as I was for the first time the center of attention of the conversation. My mouth hung open as I try to form something coherent to say "I...I..."
Everyone turned to me. I was on the last roll and right now I was trying to use the Literature book to cover up the fact that I had no shirt on.
"I... Maybe she was forced to do it..." I said weakly.
The other students murmured, surprised by the new idea.
"Hum? Like blackmail? That's an interesting theory." Liana said. She was sitting right beside me and I think she caught on to my outfit. "So, who do you think is the streaker?"
"I..."
before I could say anything the teacher barged in, holding his books. Mr. Gibbons, he was an old man, on the heavier side and a very strict teacher.
"Alright, settle down class, that's enough talking about the streaker. The school is looking into it to punish the one responsible for such childish prank, so you should have nothing to worry about." He paused and turned to us. "There's nothing more to discuss."
Everyone went quiet and sat upright on their chairs as Mr. Gibbons started to write on the board.
Daisy raised her hand and began talking. "Mr. Gibbons, what about the rumors going around that she's going to do it again today? How can we be certain that the school is doing their jobs to prevent that?"
Mr Gibbons turned to Daisy, it looked like this was the first time he'd heard of this rumor. He raised an eyebrow. "Ms. Daisy, if I catch you, or anyone for that matter, saying one more word about the streaker in MY class! It's straight to the principals office."
"Mr. Gibbons, but I just..."
"One. More. Word."
Daisy shut her mouth, crossed her arms and sat there looking vexed.
Mr. Gibbons started his lesson, he began talking about the Romantic Period in history and everyone seemed focused.
About halfway through the class I heard:
"Psst. Erica. Psst." Liana was whispering.
I could feel her looking at my outfit., but I tried to ignore it.
And then I felt a little paper ball hit my head, I looked at her on instinct.
Liana whispered, pointing to my outfit "hey Erica, I dig the new look. A little bold, for my taste. Not really your style though." She seemed to be onto something.
Right now I was wearing my jeans overalls and a a grey sports bra. From my side, Liana could see the profile and back of my torso, covered only by the small sports bra (while the front was covered by the front of the overalls). Good thing she had no idea I had no panties on.
I was sweating a little, was it getting hot in here?
I tried to play it cool. "Yeah... It's not really my usual style, I guess you're right, haha."
"Just a sports bra with some overalls. Wow, your back is almost completely on show."
"Haha, thanks," I replied automatically, not realizing she hadn't actually given me a compliment.
Liana was about to say something else when I felt my phone vibrating.
BZZZT BZZZT
I took my phone out of the overall's pocket and read the text, ignoring what Liana was saying.
The text said, "say you're not feeling well, go to the girls locker room and destroy the bra. Take a picture of the destroyed bra."
My heart was starting to beat fast. This was too much! If I kept going like this, not only would I be streaking again, but everyone would know it was me!
I started texting back. "Kate please, I know it's you. This is too much! I can't do it! I'll do anything else, please!"
"Erica!" Liana whispered
I jolted back to reality "Hum, sorry, what did you say?"
"I asked if the shirt and panties people found are yours?" She had an attentive smile.
My eyes widened, oh my god, she was onto me, I quickly said anything that came to mind "Pffft, what? Mine? Why... Why would you think that..."
"Are you wearing panties though?"
"What? No! I mean, yes! Of course I am! why wouldn't I be?!" I could feel my nipples stiffen under my bra. She was going to expose me! "I'm not the streaker, ok? I AM wearing panties right now."
"Then show me," she cut me off. "If you're not the masked streaker, show me your panties." she grinned.
"I..."
BZZZZT BZZZZT
I felt my cellphone vibrating again and took it out. Kate had sent a response. It said "You've got 15 seconds to get to the locker room, or else!" There was also an attachment. A cropped picture of the same video she had of me naked and showing my face.
I immediately stood up. "Mr. Gibbons, I don't feel well, may I go to the infirmary please?" I interrupted his lecture. My face was red and I was sweating profusely.
"Ms. Erica, you don't look well. Just by looking at you, you might have a fever. Yes, go ahead. Can anyone..."
"I'll assist her, Mr. Gibbons," Liana stood up.
"Alright, go ahead, both of you."
I didn't have time to process that, I walked out and ran to the locker rooms. I got there, panting and took my phone out to text Kate.
"I'm here! I'm here ok?"
I immediately got a text back. "Waiting for the photo."
I texted Kate back. "Ok, give me a second." For the first time since I reached the locker room, I looked around. The area looked and sounded empty. There was one locker wide open close to me, it wasn't mine but when I got closer to it, the only thing inside were a pair of scissors.
Oh god, this is what Kate meant by destroy the bra...
I undid the first button of the overalls, then the second, letting the front fall to my thighs. I grabbed the scissors and cut one strap of the bra, then the other. I took a deep breath, readying myself to cut it down the middle.
Suddenly the door of the locker room swung open... It was Liana!
Oh shit, I forgot she was following me.
I must have been a sight to see. Me, my overalls only covering my legs, scissors in hand, bra almost completely cut off. I covered my bra with my hands.
"So you ARE the streaker!" She was panting but a huge smile adorned her face.
She got close to me. I wasn't able to say anything.
"Cute little innocent Erica, an exhibitionist. you know what, now that I, know..." she pulled her phone out, comparing me with a picture of the masked streaker from yesterday. "...I totally see it."
"Liana, please! You can't tell anyone... Please!"
"Oh I haven't decided what I'm doing yet." She was grinning big. "So, what are you doing? Cutting your bra up so you can't cover up in any way? Oh my, that's like, so bold!" She was walking in a circle around me, like a lioness stalking her prey. "Are you streaking right now? But where's the cat mask?"
I could only answer weakly. "In my pocket..."
She put her hand in my pocket, grabbing the cat mask. "Oh my! There's no doubt anymore." She held the mask over my eyes. "It's a perfect match." Raising her phone, she snapped a picture.
My eyes grew wide. "Please don't take any pictures... Please. I just..." I couldn't tell her about Kate blackmailing me or Kate would just expose me.
"Well, don't let me interrupt you. Cut the bra off, baby girl!"
I sighed, defeated. At least she had lowered her cell phone.
I closed my eyes and finally cut down the middle of my bra. It fell to the floor. I dropped the scissors in the locker and covered my boobs with my hands. A crude hand bra. I was topless!
Liana just smiled. "So are you streaking now or later?"
"Later..." I could feel my nipples poking my hands. I was getting a little warm again.
Liana picked up the destroyed bra from the floor. "I'm keeping this."
Wait, I needed that. "Wait! Let me take a picture of it first..."
Liana raised an eyebrow, confused, but all she was focused on was her own fun.
She grabbed my phone from my other pocket, gave me the useless bra and the mask.
"Put the mask on and hold the bra up."
I was at her mercy. I had to do what she told me. I turned around so she wouldn't see my boobs and put the mask on. I held the bra in one hand and covered my tits with the other. My nipples were trying to poke out from between my fingers. I could feel my clit poking out from it's protective hood as well, rubbing up against the course material of the overalls.
She snapped two pictures, one my phone and one with her own. She grabbed the bra from my hands and gave me my phone back. The picture was from my hips up. Being topless, it looked like I was completely naked. Or actually, it looked like the masked streaker was naked and ready to streak again.
"Damn Erica, you really are a wild one! Don't worry, I won't tell anyone you're the streaker for now. I wanna see it again first." She tucked my destroyed sports bra in her pocket. "Alright, I'll see you later, baby girl!" She said walking out of the locker room.
What was she going to do with that picture and my bra?
I didn't have time to think. I had to send the picture of the bra to Kate. Since Liana left with it, I had to send the picture of me topless holding my tits and wearing the mask.
Kate responded quickly. "Wow, you're already in character! You sure are a naughty one."
I touched my pussy over my overalls. It felt electric! I was ready to explode, but how could I? Somebody might walk into the locker room at any moment.
I buttoned the overalls back up and looked in the mirror.
The overalls were the only thing left covering me. They covered my tits from the front as long as I didn't move around too much. They covered my nipples from the side if I kept my arms down, but didn't cover my back at all. I crossed my arms. I didn't think I could go back to class like this.
I kept looking myself in the mirror, imagining what anyone would say if they saw me like this. I could feel my clit rubbing against the denim of the overalls, my nipples against the coarse fabric of it. Kate and Liana's shenanigans left me in a deplorable state. I was horny, sweaty... most importantly, I was half naked with nothing else to cover myself with. My hand touched my kitty over the overalls... It felt electric! I started rubbing faster, not even caring to remove my clothes.
My other hand went under the overalls and twisted a nipple as I sat down on a bench. I could feel it growing... I was panting. How could I be so stupid to let these girls strip me? If anyone were to enter the locker room right now, everyone would call me the biggest slut in school! I put my hand inside the overalls, touching my kitty directly. I thrust two fingers inside of me, pumping away. Oh god! I laid on the bench. It was coming... I tried to suppress my moans but I couldn't even tell how loud I was being. I closed my eyes, this was going to be a big one... I bit my lip, pumping my pussy, the feeling growing and growing... I was about to explode...
I heard the sound of the door that lead to the gym slamming open.
CLANK CLANK
"ALRIGHT GIRLS, HIT THE SHOWERS, you got 10 minutes to get done before bell rings."
Then I heard a bunch of footsteps.
OH MY GOD! That was Coach Ericsson!
I heard the sound of the girls coming from the gym (a different door on the opposite side from where I was), and I took my hands out of my privates. I jumped up from the bench quickly and looked both ways. There was no way out of the locker room or to hide except the door that would take me back into the hallway! I quickly looked at myself in the mirror. There was nothing under my overalls, with sideboobs peaking out of the overalls, my entire back was showing, and there was now a huge wet spot in the crotch of my overalls. I could hear the girls getting closer. I panicked and did the only thing I could think of.
I ran through the door and into the hallways.
I stumbled through the door, hands on my chest, trying to cover my exposed sideboobs, although if someone caught me, it would make more sense to try and play it cool.
I put my arms to my side. I walked slowly. I didn't even know where I was going. My mind was a haze. I was so horny... All I wanted was a quiet place to cum loudly, but for the second time today, I was frustrated, left in need of release, without being able to find it. I wish I could just skip the rest of the day, go home, and bring myself to orgasm.
Dammit! Masturbating was the only think I could think about right now. These girls were turning me into a pervert! Was everyone in this school out to toy with me?
I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself down.
There were only a few minutes before the bell would ring and the hallways would flood with students. I couldn't be seen wearing only overalls and nothing else! What was my next class? Physics. Maybe if the class was empty, I could get there before anybody else, sit with my back to the wall in the backmost row, and open a big book in front of me like I did in my literature class... There a ton of ways I could get caught and this idea was mostly wishful thinking, but what other choice did I have?
I kept on walking, keeping my legs together to hide the wet spot in between them.
I reached the physics classroom and opened the door.
it was empty too.
It was empty too, must be my lucky day, I thought sarcastically.
I got inside, grabbed a tall book from the shelf, walked to the back row in the corner, and sat down. As soon as I was fully seated...
TTTTTTTTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN
The bell rang and people started leaving classrooms. I could hear pieces of conversations from people passing the classroom I was in.
"...They found it, all chopped up..."
"...First a shirt and panties, now a bra..."
"...Yeah, Liana sent it to me, too..."
"...Streaker herself holding them up..."
"...What do you mean topless? Show me the pic!"
"...for his art project, Henry even got detention..."
"...Who IS she? The picture is so clear but I still can't place her..."
"...I told you she was going to streak again..."
My heart was beating faster and faster. Was this all everyone in school was talking about? I could just DIE of shame.
My class started to fill. I tried my best to hide behind the book. Alicia finally walked in. She spotted me and sat down in the seat next to me.
"Hey there, Naughty." She said, then noticing my state of dress she smiled big. "Erica, why is it every time I see you, you have less clothing on?"
"Alicia! Keep it down! This is so humiliating..."
The teacher arrived, closed the door, and began to accommodate himself, as most students were doing too.
And then BBBZZZZZZZZZTT
My cellphone vibrated again. It was Kate again with another message.
"Alicia, I can’t do it. You read it."
She smiled. I thought she was enjoying this a little too much.
Alicia read the text out load. "Hi again, Erica. Cut the strap of the overalls. Cut them at the base on your back and the base on the front. Do this with both straps, then send a picture of them. I don't need to remind you what happens if you don't do it. XOXO."
Oh my God. If I cut the straps the way she's describing, there would be no way to do them back up because there would be nothing to connect together. There wouldn't be anything that could hold up the front of my overalls!
Alicia held a pair of scissors for the second time in the same school day (did she walked around with those?).
"Alright Erica. You heard the lady. Come here." she said smiling.
"Wait, Alicia! Wait! Let's think this through!"
"You can think it through all you want. I'm not the the one she has a naked picture of."
Dammit. "Ok..." I said weakly. I looked around and pretty much everyone was facing forward or talking with someone else. The teacher still seemed busy with something else. "Just... Be quick, ok?" I twisted in my seat to face Alicia, while still looking around the classroom.
Alicia held the front part of my overalls, adjusting her hand. I closed my eyes and then...
SNIP SNIP
I felt the front part of the overalls fall to my lap, exposing my breasts.
"Oh... My... God..." I whispered covering my boobs with my hands. "Alicia!"
"Whoops" she giggled.
Lucky for me, the book standing on my desk covered most of my upper body and I don't think anybody noticed what Alicia had done to me. I used one hand to hold the front part of the overalls over my titties. If I let go, I'd be topless again.
I twisted in my seat again and Alicia cut the rest of the straps where they connected at the back. She held the twists of fabric up to me, additional evidence of how close to fully naked I was. "Ready for another picture?"
"You take it. My hands are busy right now."
Alicia snapped a picture of the destroyed straps and sent it to Kate.
The teacher began lecturing and Alicia opened her book as well.
I kept holding the front part of the overalls for the duration of the class. I couldn't let go of them with people around. As the class progressed, it dawned on my just how much I was showing.
My back was completely exposed, down to my lower back. My sides were completely exposed as well. My hips, ribs, and some sideboob. On the front, everything above my nipples was exposed. Upper chest, collar bone, shoulders... All of them in plain view.
I began to sweat again. If anyone were to notice me like this they could make the connection with the discarded clothes I left around school. I could feel my nipples stiffen under the fabric and on my hands, this was no time to get excited but I couldn't help myself.
The bell finally rang and everyone started to leave the classroom.
"I have to go to my next class, Erica. I have a test right now. Are you going to be ok?" Alicia said
"I... I don't know how I'll leave this seat."
"I think this class is going to empty right now, so you can sneak out after everyone is gone. I'll text you when the coast is clear, ok?"
"But where do I go?"
"Hmm, I don't know, maybe ask your girlfriend where to go next."
"Ok... Thanks Alicia..."
"I'll text you soon, ok?" With that she left.
The class was mostly empty now. The teacher got up and was the last one to had out.
"Erica, you're not going to class?" he asked and I just about jumped out of my seat.
I tried to hide behind the book the best I could. "On...On my way , I just need to grab my things..." I smiled a big smile so he wouldn't be suspicious.
"Alright. Just turn off the lights when you leave." He left, too.
I kept hearing more comments from the students passing by until the hallway finally became quiet.
Then BZZZZZT BZZZZZT.
It was probably Alicia telling me it was safe to leave the classroom.
"Cut the top part of the overalls into tiny little pieces. I want you topless!"
IT WASN'T FROM ALICIA!
Oh my god, another text from Kate so soon. I looked to my side and Alicia left her scissors. I had to prepare myself mentally for this. I started taking some deep breaths. Then I felt it again.
BZZZZZT BZZZZZT
This time it was from Alicia. "Erica the coast is clear but it won't be for long. The AC here is broken and my teacher is talking about changing classrooms. Probably to the classroom you're in right now. You've got to move!"
Shit! I didn't have time to calm down. I had to be fast.
I took the scissors in my hand and stated snipping. By the time I was finished, the front part of my overalls were no more then a bunch of fabric cut in little pieces on the floor. I was completely topless! My overalls were nothing more than pants right now! I stood up and the pants fell to my feet.
I panicked as I realized I was completely naked in school again. Without the straps there was nothing to hold up the destroyed overalls-turned-pair-of-loose-pants.
I crouched down and raised the pants to my hips. With one hand, I grabbed the book and put it to my chest. The physics book had just become my new best friend.
I walked out of the classroom and heard students coming down the corner. I quickly hid behind another corner. With just my head peaking out, I saw Alicia's class marching to the Physics class. Once all of the students were in the classroom, the teacher followed them in and closed the door.
I sighed in relief and looked around. One hand was holding my pants up and the other clung to the book providing cover for my chest.
I ran through the empty halls, trying to find an empty class or something. I finally saw the janitor's closet, door half open with the lights off. I heard some voices coming around the corner. There was no choice, I ran inside of it and shut door, dropping the book in the process.
I didn't realize I was holding my breath this entire time. I finally relaxed my arms and took a breath. without anything to hold them up, my pants dropped to my feet and I was completely naked (save for the shoes). I heard my cellphone buzzing from pocket of what remained of my overalls.
I picked it up and it had one final message from Kate.
"This is your final task: Put on the mask, take your shoes and socks off, remove what's left of the overalls, and leave it all behind, including your cellphone and anything else you've got. Meet me outside the school entrance. You've got 5 minutes."
Tears began forming under my eyes.
Oh no. She was going to make me streak nude again! Another show from the 'Masked Streaker'. I'd have to leave everything behind and streak the halls! At least they were empty, for now, but this was the our last period... After this, everyone would walk out of school.
I began with my shoes, untying them and setting them aside in the corner of the closet. Then I pulled off my pink socks… I hoped I would be able to recover them later. Then the overalls which had already fallen to my feet. I simply kicked them off and put them and my socks in the corner with my shoes, physics book, and cellphone. I was completely naked from head to toe. My nipples were hard and my clit was already out of its hood. I touched it and it felt electric! I was still very horny from my two attempts of reaching orgasm earlier in the day, but there was no time for lucky number three. I finally reached into the overalls pocket and pulled out the mask.
Apparently I was going to have to be the masked streaker again whether I liked it or not. Maybe I should be thankful that nobody had figured out it was me, despite the overwhelming amount of evidence. Sometimes it paid off to be a wallflower.
I took a deep breath and put the little cat mask on. It was still flimsy and fragile and it only covered my nose, cheekbones and forehead, but it was my only protection from complete and total humiliation, so I tied it on as best I could.
I put my head out of the janitor's closet and saw that the coast was clear. I tried to hide my pink bits with my hands the best I could.
With one hand between my legs and the other on my small tits, my ass jiggled as I ran, making my way to the school entrance.
I snuck my way through the halls until I saw the entrance. Nobody seemed to be around. Everyone was still be in class. I walked out, hiding myself the best I could In the middle of the parking spots in front of the entrance. I could see Kate sitting in the hood of a car. She had a jacket on, her brunette hair was blowing in the wind. She had sunglasses on and she looked really cool right now. It felt like our interaction from this morning was ages ago. She was looking at me...all of me. I don't know how I could blush any harder, but I felt hotter somehow.
"Hey there, Masked Streaker" she grinned as she walked up to me.
"Kate, please. I did everything you asked. Please delete the photo. Please give me something to wear…"
"Oh, I'll delete it alright, but you need to do one more thing for me." My eyes went wide as she pulled a small towel from her bag and placed it on the ground. "I want you to squat down here and cum for me."
I was shaking in fear "Kate... Please. People will be coming out any minute..." I grew wetter just from saying this, my body betraying me again.
She started circling me, drinking in the sight of my body. "Oh, I'm counting on it." Her hand reached out, drawing her fingers along my shoulders. I felt a chill run down my spine. She leaned in close to my ear and whispered "If you want me to delete the picture I have of you, you'll begin doing exactly as a say. Right. Now."
I swallowed in fear, my nipples hard under my hands. I began to sit down on the little towel on the cement floor.
Kate reiterated her instructions."Remember, you're only free the moment after you cum. Until then, you have to stay right there."
I was breathing heavily. The truth was, if I began touching myself, it wasn't going to take long for me cum. I was already on the edge.
I put my hands between my legs and touched my clit "Aaaaaaooowwwnnn." I moaned, most thoughts instantly left my head. All I could think about was how I was finally going to get my release.
As I began rubbing my kitty, Kate began to tie a nylon string on my mask.
TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN
The bell rang, alerting me. Any second now the other students were going to pour out of the building. I needed to cum so bad. And I needed to cum before anyone saw me!
"One more thing, Erica." I felt a little tug on the mask from the string. "If you don't cum in the next three minutes, I'm going to pull the mask from your face and everyone will see who our little exhibitionist actually is."
My eyes went WIDE. Three minutes? I knew I was on the edge, but there was no way I could orgasm before somebody came out! Why was she doing this? Oh god! I began to rub my pussy faster, but soon enough, I saw some students walking out of the building. Some of them stopped in their tracks in shock and surprise. One boy shouted!
"YO EVERYONE, THE STREAKER IS BACK!"
More people started to walk out of the building, some boys stumbling over each other to see. In a few seconds almost all of them were watching me.
I had to get this over with. FAST!
I inserted two fingers inside my snatch and started pumping harder. I heard audible gasps as I did this. Everyone was seeing my spread pussy lips. Some people were cheering. Some looked disgusted.
I could make out Carrie, Lisa, and Alicia in the crowd, watching. Lisa had a phone in her hand filming me. Alicia and Carrie were just smiling and enjoying the show. I saw Liana biting her lip. Daisy looked horrified. Pretty much every boy had a happy face and/or was screaming. Everyone from school was watching me masturbate in the parking lot. There was no reason for me suppress my moans even if I could. I was being LOUD! Everyone else was shouting and cheering at the sight of me.
I looked at Kate, now mixed in with the the crowd. She was holding up one hand with two fingers extended. As I watched, she put one down, signaling that I had one minute left. Her other hand holding on the nylon.
Oh God! The mask! She was going to expose me to everyone!
I felt it growing. I was about to cum! I could feel it building inside of me! Any second now!
Suddenly my body tensed up, my back arched, and I felt like I was exploding.
I cried a loud moan as I finally came HARD. All the build up since this morning came pulsing through my body with the force of a thousand suns. My hips buckled as my pussy squirted my juices all over the floor. It almost made a little arch in the sky before spilling on the floor. my moan fade away as my muscles relaxed and I my brain almost shut off.
My body went numb and I felt my back hit the towel on the ground. I was exhausted, the orgasm had been so powerful I was about to pass out. This must be what heaven feels like!
And then...
"WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS!" Mr. Gibbons came waddling out of the school, followed by some of the faculty whose faces looked shocked when they saw me.
Suddenly the students started to chant! "RUN! HOME! RUN! HOME! RUN! HOME!" Like this was a game or something. I knew this was my only chance to preserve (what was left) of my modesty. I jumped up and started to run as Mr. Gibbons continued to shout for me to 'stop right there'. Some people ran behind me. I didn't know if they were cheering me on or if they were trying to catch me! With a sudden tug, I felt my mask flying off my face, thanks to the string Kate had tied onto it. I was far ahead enough of my pursuers that no one was facing me, they could only see my naked ass running, but I was now completely nude and unmasked! I ran and ran down the streets. I was bare ass naked, red all over, drenched in sweat and my own juices. I ran until no one was behind me anymore.
Sometimes, I'm thankful I'm on the track team.
I finally got home (through the window as I often do).
I don't know how I'd live with this. There were too many people now who knew my secret...
But that might just have been the most powerful orgasm I ever had...!
Naked and panting in my room, I touched myself again thinking of this day. And then again. And again, and again…
THE END.
---------------------------------
Epilogue
For the rest of the week, all anybody talked about was the masked streaker and how 'she' masturbated in the parking lot in front of the whole school.
This got the boys really riled up to find out who the masked streaker actually was. I don't know how or why, but it didn't really came out that it was me. The girls who knew kept their mouth shut and acted as surprised as everybody else. I think they liked having me all to themselves(?).
The only one who didn't catch an eyeful of me masturbating in public was Henry because he was stuck in detention by himself. Alicia told me that he got detention after he printed the picture he took of my clitoris and pussy (in 4k resolution) on A1 size paper with the help of the photography club, and tried to submit it as some kind of avant-garde Art project. Everyone in the class was shocked and Ms. Cramiling gave him detention for submitting such an obscene photo. Serves him right. Apparently he named the piece "Eureka" for his brilliance. What a dumbass.
Kate talked to me the day after... 'The masked streaker second performance' as they were calling it. She pulled out her phone and deleted the pictures right in front of me. I don't know if she had backups, but I guess I had to trust her. She also kissed me on the cheek, which caught me by surprise and told me to call her... We haven't talked yet, and I don't know what to do. I haven't told about this to anybody yet...
Daisy began a petition to have the streaker expelled from school. Thankfully, people mostly just ignored her because, as Carrie told me, "you can't expel someone if you don't know who they are." She also said no boy in their right mind would want me expelled after what I did, which made me blush/cringe, but ultimately put me at ease. The faculty got really riled up and are still investigating. Carrie said that was fine but now I'm constantly worried.
With this whole masked streaker thing behind me, my life could finally go back to normal...
Right?
The actual End.
"Shut up, Alicia..." I said embarrassed, my face red while Alicia giggled. I was feeling hot again, I could feel my heart beating faster again. "I can't do it. Here, you read it." I shoved my phone in Alicia's hand and turned around embarrassed. She took her time reading it.
after a few seconds she suddenly spoke
"Lose the panties"
"What!"
"Yeah, and you can't take off your overalls first, it says you need to use scissors to cut the panties out."
"You're kidding right? Give it to me," I said as I took the phone to read it myself... "Oh my god!"
"And you even have to take a picture of the destroyed panties to prove it," she smiled. "I guess your secret dom girlfriend doesn't trust you" she laughed.
"AliciaaAAaAAaaaaaawnnn!" I whined. "I don't wanna do thissss!"
"Then just don't do it."
"But she has a photo of me naked!"
"Doesn't the whole school?"
"ONE WITH MY FACE IN IT!"
"Oh, hahaha. Well Erica..." she already had a pair of scissors in her hand. "Then we better get chopping" she smiled.
I looked around. Everyone was still busy on their projects and the sound of the machines meant no one was actually paying attention to us. I turned around with my back to Alicia.
"Ok, please make it fast..." and dropped the straps of the overalls.
My shoulders came in view, then my sports bra, and then my stomach. It was again a bold look, but not the must unusual for a class involving physical activities. I restrained myself from covering my chest, it would look more suspicious then if I acted nonchalantly about it.
Alicia, who was sitting down, facing my back, while I stood, said "alright, I'l cut on the sides," and pulled my panties on both sides at the same time with a little too much force, giving me a back and front wedgie at the same time.
"OW!" I jumped "Alicia, CAREFUL!"
"Sorry, sorry," she giggled.
I closed my eyes and heard.
SNIP!
Then again.
SNIP!
"Alright commander, it's done," she said joking and pulled my panties from behind slowly.
"Oh!" The feeling of it had me tinggling.
"Alright Erica, go ahead and take a picture of your panties and send it so your steamy game can continue."
"Alicia, stop that. It's not steamy and it's not hot. She's blackmailing me into doing these humiliating things! Do you think I like being played with like a toy? I'm not enjoying this and it's not funny! The last thing I want is to get caught exposed like this in..." and then I see Alicia grinning.
She was holding my destroyed panties up, and they had a huge wet spot in the middle.
"You were saying?"
"ARGH!" I grabbed the panties from her. "This doesn't mean anything..."
She kept laughing as I blushed and took the picture.
After class was over I exited the shop classroom feeling nervous. Any moment Kate might text again and I don't have anything else I could remove without exposing myself. I literally only had a sports bra and the overalls. No panties, no shirt. Yeah I had my shoes on but I doubt she'd care for them.
I could feel the dennin of the overall brushing against my sensitive pussy, much rougher than the soft cotton panties I had before. My biggest concern now was not to make a wet spot on the overalls like I did the panties, that would be so embarrassing.
As I walked the crowded halls I heard someone talking. "Yo, bro, did you hear they are saying the masked streaker might show up again today?"
I stopped on my tracks.
What rumor was that?
I pretend to look for my locker to hear more
"yeah bro, Bobby from PE found a discarded shirt at the gym during class! how cool is that?"
"A shirt on the floor... that's hardly compelling evidence"
"What about Henry, bro, he showed us the mask he found this morning. That probably means she goes here, not at the Shark's school"
"I think the fact that it's a CAT mask and our mascot is a wild cat already proved that. Also why would she strip one piece of clothing at a time? It makes no sense, if what you're saying is true there should be a girl walking around school shirtless right now."
Oh shit, that was mas queue to leave.
I turned around trying to be discrete and walked into my class. AP Literature. I walked in and there were just a few students in this class, about 10, most chairs were already filled (this class didn't have many students), I took a seat even though the teacher wasn't there yet.
the last student got in and closed the door behind him.
"did you guys hear?" everyone looked puzzled. "they just found a girl's panties discarded in a trash can!" everyone started to murmur
I just kept my head down, with a big book in front of me while the group talked
one girl spoke up to the group amid the murmurs "Like, wtf, this streaker girl made our school look bad in front of our rivals and now she wants do it again?!" it was Daisy, this is the only class I had with her, I think she was on the debate team with Alicia.
"what? how did we look bad? We won the game" one boy responded.
Then a girl (I think her name was Liana) "Yeah, it felt more like us giving the other school shit for losing"
Then another boy "Yeah Daisy, it's just a harmless prank, and a hot one at that" he laughed, some boys nodded.
Daisy rebutted "She's not even hot okay, just cause she's thin she thinks she can flaunt those tiny tits around."
Oh my god, I started to blush again, how could she talk about my body like this.
"I dunno Daisy, did you see that ass jiggle? Man, that was the highlight of the year"
"Dude what about those nipples, she could poke someone's eye out with those things" people laughed, except for Daisy who responded
"Well, I, for one, don't condone such a low behavior like you guys seem too. How can you guys support someone who gets off on being an exhibitionist?!"
Jesus Christ what was her problem?
Liana then said "Damn Daisy, looks like you're jealous of the attention she's getting" she mocked
"Maybe she's overdoing it cause SHE'S the masked streaker" another girl said as she put a sheet of paper over Daisy's eyes.
they all laughed and Daisy looked furious
"I would never act like such a slut! And I know I'm not the only one who doesn't approve of her behavior, us DECENT girls would never entertain such deviant behavior." she looked at me "right Erica? you're with me on this, right?"
my eyes widened as I was for the first time the center of attention of the conversation. My mouth hung open as I try to form something coherent to say "I...I..."
Everyone turned to me. I was on the last roll and right now I was trying to use the Literature book to cover up the fact that I had no shirt on.
"I... Maybe she was forced to do it..." I said weakly.
The other students murmured, surprised by the new idea.
"Hum? Like blackmail? That's an interesting theory." Liana said. She was sitting right beside me and I think she caught on to my outfit. "So, who do you think is the streaker?"
"I..."
before I could say anything the teacher barged in, holding his books. Mr. Gibbons, he was an old man, on the heavier side and a very strict teacher.
"Alright, settle down class, that's enough talking about the streaker. The school is looking into it to punish the one responsible for such childish prank, so you should have nothing to worry about." He paused and turned to us. "There's nothing more to discuss."
Everyone went quiet and sat upright on their chairs as Mr. Gibbons started to write on the board.
Daisy raised her hand and began talking. "Mr. Gibbons, what about the rumors going around that she's going to do it again today? How can we be certain that the school is doing their jobs to prevent that?"
Mr Gibbons turned to Daisy, it looked like this was the first time he'd heard of this rumor. He raised an eyebrow. "Ms. Daisy, if I catch you, or anyone for that matter, saying one more word about the streaker in MY class! It's straight to the principals office."
"Mr. Gibbons, but I just..."
"One. More. Word."
Daisy shut her mouth, crossed her arms and sat there looking vexed.
Mr. Gibbons started his lesson, he began talking about the Romantic Period in history and everyone seemed focused.
About halfway through the class I heard:
"Psst. Erica. Psst." Liana was whispering.
I could feel her looking at my outfit., but I tried to ignore it.
And then I felt a little paper ball hit my head, I looked at her on instinct.
Liana whispered, pointing to my outfit "hey Erica, I dig the new look. A little bold, for my taste. Not really your style though." She seemed to be onto something.
Right now I was wearing my jeans overalls and a a grey sports bra. From my side, Liana could see the profile and back of my torso, covered only by the small sports bra (while the front was covered by the front of the overalls). Good thing she had no idea I had no panties on.
I was sweating a little, was it getting hot in here?
I tried to play it cool. "Yeah... It's not really my usual style, I guess you're right, haha."
"Just a sports bra with some overalls. Wow, your back is almost completely on show."
"Haha, thanks," I replied automatically, not realizing she hadn't actually given me a compliment.
Liana was about to say something else when I felt my phone vibrating.
BZZZT BZZZT
I took my phone out of the overall's pocket and read the text, ignoring what Liana was saying.
The text said, "say you're not feeling well, go to the girls locker room and destroy the bra. Take a picture of the destroyed bra."
My heart was starting to beat fast. This was too much! If I kept going like this, not only would I be streaking again, but everyone would know it was me!
I started texting back. "Kate please, I know it's you. This is too much! I can't do it! I'll do anything else, please!"
"Erica!" Liana whispered
I jolted back to reality "Hum, sorry, what did you say?"
"I asked if the shirt and panties people found are yours?" She had an attentive smile.
My eyes widened, oh my god, she was onto me, I quickly said anything that came to mind "Pffft, what? Mine? Why... Why would you think that..."
"Are you wearing panties though?"
"What? No! I mean, yes! Of course I am! why wouldn't I be?!" I could feel my nipples stiffen under my bra. She was going to expose me! "I'm not the streaker, ok? I AM wearing panties right now."
"Then show me," she cut me off. "If you're not the masked streaker, show me your panties." she grinned.
"I..."
BZZZZT BZZZZT
I felt my cellphone vibrating again and took it out. Kate had sent a response. It said "You've got 15 seconds to get to the locker room, or else!" There was also an attachment. A cropped picture of the same video she had of me naked and showing my face.
I immediately stood up. "Mr. Gibbons, I don't feel well, may I go to the infirmary please?" I interrupted his lecture. My face was red and I was sweating profusely.
"Ms. Erica, you don't look well. Just by looking at you, you might have a fever. Yes, go ahead. Can anyone..."
"I'll assist her, Mr. Gibbons," Liana stood up.
"Alright, go ahead, both of you."
I didn't have time to process that, I walked out and ran to the locker rooms. I got there, panting and took my phone out to text Kate.
"I'm here! I'm here ok?"
I immediately got a text back. "Waiting for the photo."
I texted Kate back. "Ok, give me a second." For the first time since I reached the locker room, I looked around. The area looked and sounded empty. There was one locker wide open close to me, it wasn't mine but when I got closer to it, the only thing inside were a pair of scissors.
Oh god, this is what Kate meant by destroy the bra...
I undid the first button of the overalls, then the second, letting the front fall to my thighs. I grabbed the scissors and cut one strap of the bra, then the other. I took a deep breath, readying myself to cut it down the middle.
Suddenly the door of the locker room swung open... It was Liana!
Oh shit, I forgot she was following me.
I must have been a sight to see. Me, my overalls only covering my legs, scissors in hand, bra almost completely cut off. I covered my bra with my hands.
"So you ARE the streaker!" She was panting but a huge smile adorned her face.
She got close to me. I wasn't able to say anything.
"Cute little innocent Erica, an exhibitionist. you know what, now that I, know..." she pulled her phone out, comparing me with a picture of the masked streaker from yesterday. "...I totally see it."
"Liana, please! You can't tell anyone... Please!"
"Oh I haven't decided what I'm doing yet." She was grinning big. "So, what are you doing? Cutting your bra up so you can't cover up in any way? Oh my, that's like, so bold!" She was walking in a circle around me, like a lioness stalking her prey. "Are you streaking right now? But where's the cat mask?"
I could only answer weakly. "In my pocket..."
She put her hand in my pocket, grabbing the cat mask. "Oh my! There's no doubt anymore." She held the mask over my eyes. "It's a perfect match." Raising her phone, she snapped a picture.
My eyes grew wide. "Please don't take any pictures... Please. I just..." I couldn't tell her about Kate blackmailing me or Kate would just expose me.
"Well, don't let me interrupt you. Cut the bra off, baby girl!"
I sighed, defeated. At least she had lowered her cell phone.
I closed my eyes and finally cut down the middle of my bra. It fell to the floor. I dropped the scissors in the locker and covered my boobs with my hands. A crude hand bra. I was topless!
Liana just smiled. "So are you streaking now or later?"
"Later..." I could feel my nipples poking my hands. I was getting a little warm again.
Liana picked up the destroyed bra from the floor. "I'm keeping this."
Wait, I needed that. "Wait! Let me take a picture of it first..."
Liana raised an eyebrow, confused, but all she was focused on was her own fun.
She grabbed my phone from my other pocket, gave me the useless bra and the mask.
"Put the mask on and hold the bra up."
I was at her mercy. I had to do what she told me. I turned around so she wouldn't see my boobs and put the mask on. I held the bra in one hand and covered my tits with the other. My nipples were trying to poke out from between my fingers. I could feel my clit poking out from it's protective hood as well, rubbing up against the course material of the overalls.
She snapped two pictures, one my phone and one with her own. She grabbed the bra from my hands and gave me my phone back. The picture was from my hips up. Being topless, it looked like I was completely naked. Or actually, it looked like the masked streaker was naked and ready to streak again.
"Damn Erica, you really are a wild one! Don't worry, I won't tell anyone you're the streaker for now. I wanna see it again first." She tucked my destroyed sports bra in her pocket. "Alright, I'll see you later, baby girl!" She said walking out of the locker room.
What was she going to do with that picture and my bra?
I didn't have time to think. I had to send the picture of the bra to Kate. Since Liana left with it, I had to send the picture of me topless holding my tits and wearing the mask.
Kate responded quickly. "Wow, you're already in character! You sure are a naughty one."
I touched my pussy over my overalls. It felt electric! I was ready to explode, but how could I? Somebody might walk into the locker room at any moment.
I buttoned the overalls back up and looked in the mirror.
The overalls were the only thing left covering me. They covered my tits from the front as long as I didn't move around too much. They covered my nipples from the side if I kept my arms down, but didn't cover my back at all. I crossed my arms. I didn't think I could go back to class like this.
I kept looking myself in the mirror, imagining what anyone would say if they saw me like this. I could feel my clit rubbing against the denim of the overalls, my nipples against the coarse fabric of it. Kate and Liana's shenanigans left me in a deplorable state. I was horny, sweaty... most importantly, I was half naked with nothing else to cover myself with. My hand touched my kitty over the overalls... It felt electric! I started rubbing faster, not even caring to remove my clothes.
My other hand went under the overalls and twisted a nipple as I sat down on a bench. I could feel it growing... I was panting. How could I be so stupid to let these girls strip me? If anyone were to enter the locker room right now, everyone would call me the biggest slut in school! I put my hand inside the overalls, touching my kitty directly. I thrust two fingers inside of me, pumping away. Oh god! I laid on the bench. It was coming... I tried to suppress my moans but I couldn't even tell how loud I was being. I closed my eyes, this was going to be a big one... I bit my lip, pumping my pussy, the feeling growing and growing... I was about to explode...
I heard the sound of the door that lead to the gym slamming open.
CLANK CLANK
"ALRIGHT GIRLS, HIT THE SHOWERS, you got 10 minutes to get done before bell rings."
Then I heard a bunch of footsteps.
OH MY GOD! That was Coach Ericsson!
I heard the sound of the girls coming from the gym (a different door on the opposite side from where I was), and I took my hands out of my privates. I jumped up from the bench quickly and looked both ways. There was no way out of the locker room or to hide except the door that would take me back into the hallway! I quickly looked at myself in the mirror. There was nothing under my overalls, with sideboobs peaking out of the overalls, my entire back was showing, and there was now a huge wet spot in the crotch of my overalls. I could hear the girls getting closer. I panicked and did the only thing I could think of.
I ran through the door and into the hallways.
I stumbled through the door, hands on my chest, trying to cover my exposed sideboobs, although if someone caught me, it would make more sense to try and play it cool.
I put my arms to my side. I walked slowly. I didn't even know where I was going. My mind was a haze. I was so horny... All I wanted was a quiet place to cum loudly, but for the second time today, I was frustrated, left in need of release, without being able to find it. I wish I could just skip the rest of the day, go home, and bring myself to orgasm.
Dammit! Masturbating was the only think I could think about right now. These girls were turning me into a pervert! Was everyone in this school out to toy with me?
I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself down.
There were only a few minutes before the bell would ring and the hallways would flood with students. I couldn't be seen wearing only overalls and nothing else! What was my next class? Physics. Maybe if the class was empty, I could get there before anybody else, sit with my back to the wall in the backmost row, and open a big book in front of me like I did in my literature class... There a ton of ways I could get caught and this idea was mostly wishful thinking, but what other choice did I have?
I kept on walking, keeping my legs together to hide the wet spot in between them.
I reached the physics classroom and opened the door.
it was empty too.
It was empty too, must be my lucky day, I thought sarcastically.
I got inside, grabbed a tall book from the shelf, walked to the back row in the corner, and sat down. As soon as I was fully seated...
TTTTTTTTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN
The bell rang and people started leaving classrooms. I could hear pieces of conversations from people passing the classroom I was in.
"...They found it, all chopped up..."
"...First a shirt and panties, now a bra..."
"...Yeah, Liana sent it to me, too..."
"...Streaker herself holding them up..."
"...What do you mean topless? Show me the pic!"
"...for his art project, Henry even got detention..."
"...Who IS she? The picture is so clear but I still can't place her..."
"...I told you she was going to streak again..."
My heart was beating faster and faster. Was this all everyone in school was talking about? I could just DIE of shame.
My class started to fill. I tried my best to hide behind the book. Alicia finally walked in. She spotted me and sat down in the seat next to me.
"Hey there, Naughty." She said, then noticing my state of dress she smiled big. "Erica, why is it every time I see you, you have less clothing on?"
"Alicia! Keep it down! This is so humiliating..."
The teacher arrived, closed the door, and began to accommodate himself, as most students were doing too.
And then BBBZZZZZZZZZTT
My cellphone vibrated again. It was Kate again with another message.
"Alicia, I can’t do it. You read it."
She smiled. I thought she was enjoying this a little too much.
Alicia read the text out load. "Hi again, Erica. Cut the strap of the overalls. Cut them at the base on your back and the base on the front. Do this with both straps, then send a picture of them. I don't need to remind you what happens if you don't do it. XOXO."
Oh my God. If I cut the straps the way she's describing, there would be no way to do them back up because there would be nothing to connect together. There wouldn't be anything that could hold up the front of my overalls!
Alicia held a pair of scissors for the second time in the same school day (did she walked around with those?).
"Alright Erica. You heard the lady. Come here." she said smiling.
"Wait, Alicia! Wait! Let's think this through!"
"You can think it through all you want. I'm not the the one she has a naked picture of."
Dammit. "Ok..." I said weakly. I looked around and pretty much everyone was facing forward or talking with someone else. The teacher still seemed busy with something else. "Just... Be quick, ok?" I twisted in my seat to face Alicia, while still looking around the classroom.
Alicia held the front part of my overalls, adjusting her hand. I closed my eyes and then...
SNIP SNIP
I felt the front part of the overalls fall to my lap, exposing my breasts.
"Oh... My... God..." I whispered covering my boobs with my hands. "Alicia!"
"Whoops" she giggled.
Lucky for me, the book standing on my desk covered most of my upper body and I don't think anybody noticed what Alicia had done to me. I used one hand to hold the front part of the overalls over my titties. If I let go, I'd be topless again.
I twisted in my seat again and Alicia cut the rest of the straps where they connected at the back. She held the twists of fabric up to me, additional evidence of how close to fully naked I was. "Ready for another picture?"
"You take it. My hands are busy right now."
Alicia snapped a picture of the destroyed straps and sent it to Kate.
The teacher began lecturing and Alicia opened her book as well.
I kept holding the front part of the overalls for the duration of the class. I couldn't let go of them with people around. As the class progressed, it dawned on my just how much I was showing.
My back was completely exposed, down to my lower back. My sides were completely exposed as well. My hips, ribs, and some sideboob. On the front, everything above my nipples was exposed. Upper chest, collar bone, shoulders... All of them in plain view.
I began to sweat again. If anyone were to notice me like this they could make the connection with the discarded clothes I left around school. I could feel my nipples stiffen under the fabric and on my hands, this was no time to get excited but I couldn't help myself.
The bell finally rang and everyone started to leave the classroom.
"I have to go to my next class, Erica. I have a test right now. Are you going to be ok?" Alicia said
"I... I don't know how I'll leave this seat."
"I think this class is going to empty right now, so you can sneak out after everyone is gone. I'll text you when the coast is clear, ok?"
"But where do I go?"
"Hmm, I don't know, maybe ask your girlfriend where to go next."
"Ok... Thanks Alicia..."
"I'll text you soon, ok?" With that she left.
The class was mostly empty now. The teacher got up and was the last one to had out.
"Erica, you're not going to class?" he asked and I just about jumped out of my seat.
I tried to hide behind the book the best I could. "On...On my way , I just need to grab my things..." I smiled a big smile so he wouldn't be suspicious.
"Alright. Just turn off the lights when you leave." He left, too.
I kept hearing more comments from the students passing by until the hallway finally became quiet.
Then BZZZZZT BZZZZZT.
It was probably Alicia telling me it was safe to leave the classroom.
"Cut the top part of the overalls into tiny little pieces. I want you topless!"
IT WASN'T FROM ALICIA!
Oh my god, another text from Kate so soon. I looked to my side and Alicia left her scissors. I had to prepare myself mentally for this. I started taking some deep breaths. Then I felt it again.
BZZZZZT BZZZZZT
This time it was from Alicia. "Erica the coast is clear but it won't be for long. The AC here is broken and my teacher is talking about changing classrooms. Probably to the classroom you're in right now. You've got to move!"
Shit! I didn't have time to calm down. I had to be fast.
I took the scissors in my hand and stated snipping. By the time I was finished, the front part of my overalls were no more then a bunch of fabric cut in little pieces on the floor. I was completely topless! My overalls were nothing more than pants right now! I stood up and the pants fell to my feet.
I panicked as I realized I was completely naked in school again. Without the straps there was nothing to hold up the destroyed overalls-turned-pair-of-loose-pants.
I crouched down and raised the pants to my hips. With one hand, I grabbed the book and put it to my chest. The physics book had just become my new best friend.
I walked out of the classroom and heard students coming down the corner. I quickly hid behind another corner. With just my head peaking out, I saw Alicia's class marching to the Physics class. Once all of the students were in the classroom, the teacher followed them in and closed the door.
I sighed in relief and looked around. One hand was holding my pants up and the other clung to the book providing cover for my chest.
I ran through the empty halls, trying to find an empty class or something. I finally saw the janitor's closet, door half open with the lights off. I heard some voices coming around the corner. There was no choice, I ran inside of it and shut door, dropping the book in the process.
I didn't realize I was holding my breath this entire time. I finally relaxed my arms and took a breath. without anything to hold them up, my pants dropped to my feet and I was completely naked (save for the shoes). I heard my cellphone buzzing from pocket of what remained of my overalls.
I picked it up and it had one final message from Kate.
"This is your final task: Put on the mask, take your shoes and socks off, remove what's left of the overalls, and leave it all behind, including your cellphone and anything else you've got. Meet me outside the school entrance. You've got 5 minutes."
Tears began forming under my eyes.
Oh no. She was going to make me streak nude again! Another show from the 'Masked Streaker'. I'd have to leave everything behind and streak the halls! At least they were empty, for now, but this was the our last period... After this, everyone would walk out of school.
I began with my shoes, untying them and setting them aside in the corner of the closet. Then I pulled off my pink socks… I hoped I would be able to recover them later. Then the overalls which had already fallen to my feet. I simply kicked them off and put them and my socks in the corner with my shoes, physics book, and cellphone. I was completely naked from head to toe. My nipples were hard and my clit was already out of its hood. I touched it and it felt electric! I was still very horny from my two attempts of reaching orgasm earlier in the day, but there was no time for lucky number three. I finally reached into the overalls pocket and pulled out the mask.
Apparently I was going to have to be the masked streaker again whether I liked it or not. Maybe I should be thankful that nobody had figured out it was me, despite the overwhelming amount of evidence. Sometimes it paid off to be a wallflower.
I took a deep breath and put the little cat mask on. It was still flimsy and fragile and it only covered my nose, cheekbones and forehead, but it was my only protection from complete and total humiliation, so I tied it on as best I could.
I put my head out of the janitor's closet and saw that the coast was clear. I tried to hide my pink bits with my hands the best I could.
With one hand between my legs and the other on my small tits, my ass jiggled as I ran, making my way to the school entrance.
I snuck my way through the halls until I saw the entrance. Nobody seemed to be around. Everyone was still be in class. I walked out, hiding myself the best I could In the middle of the parking spots in front of the entrance. I could see Kate sitting in the hood of a car. She had a jacket on, her brunette hair was blowing in the wind. She had sunglasses on and she looked really cool right now. It felt like our interaction from this morning was ages ago. She was looking at me...all of me. I don't know how I could blush any harder, but I felt hotter somehow.
"Hey there, Masked Streaker" she grinned as she walked up to me.
"Kate, please. I did everything you asked. Please delete the photo. Please give me something to wear…"
"Oh, I'll delete it alright, but you need to do one more thing for me." My eyes went wide as she pulled a small towel from her bag and placed it on the ground. "I want you to squat down here and cum for me."
I was shaking in fear "Kate... Please. People will be coming out any minute..." I grew wetter just from saying this, my body betraying me again.
She started circling me, drinking in the sight of my body. "Oh, I'm counting on it." Her hand reached out, drawing her fingers along my shoulders. I felt a chill run down my spine. She leaned in close to my ear and whispered "If you want me to delete the picture I have of you, you'll begin doing exactly as a say. Right. Now."
I swallowed in fear, my nipples hard under my hands. I began to sit down on the little towel on the cement floor.
Kate reiterated her instructions."Remember, you're only free the moment after you cum. Until then, you have to stay right there."
I was breathing heavily. The truth was, if I began touching myself, it wasn't going to take long for me cum. I was already on the edge.
I put my hands between my legs and touched my clit "Aaaaaaooowwwnnn." I moaned, most thoughts instantly left my head. All I could think about was how I was finally going to get my release.
As I began rubbing my kitty, Kate began to tie a nylon string on my mask.
TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN
The bell rang, alerting me. Any second now the other students were going to pour out of the building. I needed to cum so bad. And I needed to cum before anyone saw me!
"One more thing, Erica." I felt a little tug on the mask from the string. "If you don't cum in the next three minutes, I'm going to pull the mask from your face and everyone will see who our little exhibitionist actually is."
My eyes went WIDE. Three minutes? I knew I was on the edge, but there was no way I could orgasm before somebody came out! Why was she doing this? Oh god! I began to rub my pussy faster, but soon enough, I saw some students walking out of the building. Some of them stopped in their tracks in shock and surprise. One boy shouted!
"YO EVERYONE, THE STREAKER IS BACK!"
More people started to walk out of the building, some boys stumbling over each other to see. In a few seconds almost all of them were watching me.
I had to get this over with. FAST!
I inserted two fingers inside my snatch and started pumping harder. I heard audible gasps as I did this. Everyone was seeing my spread pussy lips. Some people were cheering. Some looked disgusted.
I could make out Carrie, Lisa, and Alicia in the crowd, watching. Lisa had a phone in her hand filming me. Alicia and Carrie were just smiling and enjoying the show. I saw Liana biting her lip. Daisy looked horrified. Pretty much every boy had a happy face and/or was screaming. Everyone from school was watching me masturbate in the parking lot. There was no reason for me suppress my moans even if I could. I was being LOUD! Everyone else was shouting and cheering at the sight of me.
I looked at Kate, now mixed in with the the crowd. She was holding up one hand with two fingers extended. As I watched, she put one down, signaling that I had one minute left. Her other hand holding on the nylon.
Oh God! The mask! She was going to expose me to everyone!
I felt it growing. I was about to cum! I could feel it building inside of me! Any second now!
Suddenly my body tensed up, my back arched, and I felt like I was exploding.
I cried a loud moan as I finally came HARD. All the build up since this morning came pulsing through my body with the force of a thousand suns. My hips buckled as my pussy squirted my juices all over the floor. It almost made a little arch in the sky before spilling on the floor. my moan fade away as my muscles relaxed and I my brain almost shut off.
My body went numb and I felt my back hit the towel on the ground. I was exhausted, the orgasm had been so powerful I was about to pass out. This must be what heaven feels like!
And then...
"WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS!" Mr. Gibbons came waddling out of the school, followed by some of the faculty whose faces looked shocked when they saw me.
Suddenly the students started to chant! "RUN! HOME! RUN! HOME! RUN! HOME!" Like this was a game or something. I knew this was my only chance to preserve (what was left) of my modesty. I jumped up and started to run as Mr. Gibbons continued to shout for me to 'stop right there'. Some people ran behind me. I didn't know if they were cheering me on or if they were trying to catch me! With a sudden tug, I felt my mask flying off my face, thanks to the string Kate had tied onto it. I was far ahead enough of my pursuers that no one was facing me, they could only see my naked ass running, but I was now completely nude and unmasked! I ran and ran down the streets. I was bare ass naked, red all over, drenched in sweat and my own juices. I ran until no one was behind me anymore.
Sometimes, I'm thankful I'm on the track team.
I finally got home (through the window as I often do).
I don't know how I'd live with this. There were too many people now who knew my secret...
But that might just have been the most powerful orgasm I ever had...!
Naked and panting in my room, I touched myself again thinking of this day. And then again. And again, and again…
THE END.
---------------------------------
Epilogue
For the rest of the week, all anybody talked about was the masked streaker and how 'she' masturbated in the parking lot in front of the whole school.
This got the boys really riled up to find out who the masked streaker actually was. I don't know how or why, but it didn't really came out that it was me. The girls who knew kept their mouth shut and acted as surprised as everybody else. I think they liked having me all to themselves(?).
The only one who didn't catch an eyeful of me masturbating in public was Henry because he was stuck in detention by himself. Alicia told me that he got detention after he printed the picture he took of my clitoris and pussy (in 4k resolution) on A1 size paper with the help of the photography club, and tried to submit it as some kind of avant-garde Art project. Everyone in the class was shocked and Ms. Cramiling gave him detention for submitting such an obscene photo. Serves him right. Apparently he named the piece "Eureka" for his brilliance. What a dumbass.
Kate talked to me the day after... 'The masked streaker second performance' as they were calling it. She pulled out her phone and deleted the pictures right in front of me. I don't know if she had backups, but I guess I had to trust her. She also kissed me on the cheek, which caught me by surprise and told me to call her... We haven't talked yet, and I don't know what to do. I haven't told about this to anybody yet...
Daisy began a petition to have the streaker expelled from school. Thankfully, people mostly just ignored her because, as Carrie told me, "you can't expel someone if you don't know who they are." She also said no boy in their right mind would want me expelled after what I did, which made me blush/cringe, but ultimately put me at ease. The faculty got really riled up and are still investigating. Carrie said that was fine but now I'm constantly worried.
With this whole masked streaker thing behind me, my life could finally go back to normal...
Right?
The actual End.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 308
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 261 times
- Contact:
Erica gets asked to the Dance
Erica gets asked to the Dance by johndoe06
For a couple of weeks I tried laying low (as I usually did anyway) while everyone went crazy for the masked streaker stories. Some were true, most were made up. Boys were in heaven with all the pictures of me going around (in a mask), and faculty became really strict following the incidents, but after a while, life just kinda went back to normal. The girls (Alicia, Lisa, and Carrie) didn't really try anything crazy with me, aside from some teasing. I hadn't heard from Kate, Daisy or Liana in a while. We all just kinda went back to our routines. I focused on improving my grades and working on projects and practice with the track team. For a while, the memory of the masked streaker incident was enough for me to... handle myself on my own.
So right now it was another regular day, I got dressed in my denim shorts, a white tank top, and a black hoodie which covered most of my shorts. I was also wearing a pair of white sandals and some beige panties, but no bra. I didn't really need one with this hoodie. Like I said, it was just a regular day. I headed to the bus stop, got on the bus, and sat down next to Alicia at the back the bus.
"Hey Erica! Sooo...?"
"Hi Alicia. What's up?"
"not much... sooooo...?" she repeated
"so...what?"
"The school dance next week, Erica! The Sadie Hawkins dance!" she explained, increasingly frustrated.
I could only make a puzzled face. "What about it?"
"Are you seriously not going to tell me who's your date to the dance?" she insisted
"Alicia, I don't have a date, I didn't even know we were having a school dance."
she crossed her arms frustrated "how can you play dumb with me? Already KNOW you're going with Kate! Were you not planning on telling me?"
"Going with Kate? What are you talking about?"
"C'mon Erica, cut the crap. A little birdie already told me you're Kate's date to the dance. You know, Captain of the swim team?? The hot, tall brunette who played you like a fiddle on *that* day..." she said dropping the 'angry' act and starting to giggle
I blushed.
It was true that Kate had 'asked me out', if you can even call it that, but that was weeks ago and all she said was for me to 'call her'.
"Alicia, I don't know what to tell you. I don't have a date for the dance." I said calmly
Alicia seemed genuinely surprised. "Oh... I might have got my wires crossed." She checked her phone for a second. "OH..."
"'Oh' what?" What was she not telling me?
"Ok, so... I'm not really supposed to tell you this..." I gave her a puzzled look. "...But Carrie told me that Kate is GOING to ask you to the Sadie Hawkins Dance."
Pffff, no way that was true. Kate was WAY out of my league! She's tall (about 5'8''), has long brown hair, green eyes, thin, but toned, and she had a smoking hot body (C cups, I think). Also, she was captain of the swim team! She only hung out with popular girls. This was either an act or Carrie was pranking Alicia in some way.
"Alicia, there's no way that's true. Carrie is messing with you. Besides, I haven't talked to Kate at all! I don't even know what she's like! We only spoke like two times. The other times were by text... And she was blackmailing me!"
"I recall you liking it though... Liking it all over the parking lot!"
"Ugh Alicia! Shut up..." I whined as I blushed.
The bus finally arrived.
As we stood up, Alicia continued talking.
"Alright, but you have to tell me all about it if she does, ok?"
I just nodded and we went to our separate classes. I wasn't worried. There was no way that was happening...
I got to my first class, American History with Mr. Morgan, who was an old man, way passed the age of retirement. His class was so boring, and what makes it even worse is that fact that he takes everyone's phones before class starts. We have to put them in a bowl close to the door before sitting down. Ugh.
I gave my phone away as the other students did, walked to the back of the class, and sat the last row as I usually do. The other students soon filled the class and Mr. Morgan began his class by writing on the board.
The class progressed normally until someone by my side poked me. "Psssst." Having got my attention, they handed me a note.
Confused, I open the note and read it.
"I had a great time last time you streaked nude through the school. It was so hot! I don't know if two times is enough. I think I might be getting addicted to watching you do it. I see you haven't called me like I suggested. That's alright. I have something to ask you anyway. Meet me in the girls locker room after school. When you get there put your clothes in your locker. I've got something for you to wear. - K"
Oh my God! It was from Kate! And why is she writing this stuff on a paper and passing it around? Is she crazy?? What if someone had opened the note and read it.
I was breathing heavy. I crunched the paper with my hand and stuffed it in my pocket. I looked around the classroom, and saw Kate on the other side of the room. Far away. She was looking forward, listening to class, wearing a sports coat. Her brunette hair is wet. She must have been at swim practice before school. Oh my God, she's so cool... But what did she mean two times wasn't enough. I'm getting nervous again. Will she try something? Is she going to ask me to the dance like Alicia said? What did she mean she had something for me to wear?
I could feel a drop of sweat forming over my brow. Did she really want to date me? I... I don't even know if I'm... I mean, a few months ago I had a crush on Henry... But someone like Kate? Captain of the swim team? Even if I did want something with her, she's way out of my league.
I realized I was staring at Kate when she turned her head and looked at me.
Panicking, I smiled at her and she looked confused before smiling back. Then, she turned back to face the front of the class.
Oh God... Did I just accept her proposal?
I began sweating profusely. I could feel my nipples stiffening. Why was it so hot in here? Maybe I should've worn something lighter?
I removed the hoodie and placed it on my desk.
That's better. I could feel a cooling breeze.
TTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN
The bell rang and I saw Kate leaving with her friends. I went to find my locker so I could put my hoodie in there.
When I got there...
Lisa, Carrie and Alicia were by my locker.
"Well, you got the date yet?" Alicia asked while jumping in excitement.
Lisa just had a contempt look on her perfectly symmetrical face. Her arms were crossed over her also perfect chest, with her perfect straight blonde hair and perfect body. She was wearing her sleeveless cheerleader uniform as she usually did. She had the same uninterested look on her face she always did when talking to me. It was either this or being mean, and right now, uninterested was fine for me.
Carrie on the other hand looked as curious as Alicia. She was taller than Lisa, with wavy strawberry blond hair. She was also wearing a sports coat (I guess she had practice after school as well). She was slurping on a big blue slurpee. The school didn't even sell these, who knows where she got it from.
"Well?" Carrie asked, bringing me back to reality.
"Hum? No, you guys, Kate didn't ask me anything yet," I said.
They looked disappointed.
Finally, Lisa spoke up. "Well if you weren't such a whiny pushover, maybe people would be interested in you." She chuckled and I just stood there. "What are you doing with that ugly hoodie anyway?"
"I... I'm putting it in my locker. I'm feeling a little warm." I could never stand up to Lisa so I felt compelled to answer her even if she was being mean.
She snatched the hoodie from me and tucked it under her arm. "Well, it's not the most flattering thing, but I'm cold and I'll be borrowing it for my next class." she stated, not really asking.
"Ok..." I said weakly.
Alicia then said, "alright, Erica. We'll see you at lunch ok?"
Lisa interrupted before I could say anything. "Alright girls, let's go!" and she slapped Carrie's ass for her to move.
This must've caught Carrie off guard because she stumbled forward, spilling her slurpee all over my chest!
"AAAHHHH!" It was so cold I jumped. The entire contents of the slurpee cup splashed all over me and I was now covered in it.
"Whoops," Lisa said mockingly.
"Oh Erica, honey, I'm so sorry," Carrie apologized. She seemed sincere. "Here, let me help you with that," and she grabbed the hem of my shirt, pulling it up.
I stopped her. _"Carrie stop! _not in the hallway..." And then I whispered, " I'm not wearing a bra..."
Alicia stepped in. "Well you can't just stay like this, covered in slurpee, Erica!"
It was true. My white tank top had absorbed the blue slurpee and it was completely see through. The hallway was mostly empty and the girls were blocking the view of passersby. My shorts were wet as well and I didn't know what all of the damage was. I quickly covered my tits with my hands.
"Come on, give it to me. It will be quick!" Carrie said. The hallway was empty now as the last person in sight walked into a classroom.
The pressure of the three of them surrounding me made my body move on it's own, I removed my top and handed it to Carrie, exposing my tits which I quickly covered with my hands. Looking around and with my hands on my tits I asked, "where are you taking it?"
"I'm talking it to get washed, I'll give it to you later, ok? Now give me the shorts! They're clearly wet, too."
Alicia had a concerned look and Lisa was grinning.
"And what do I do?" I asked, starting to get nervous.
"The girls locker room is right there at the end of the hall. You'll rinse off the slurpee, get dressed, and then you can go to class," Alicia said.
"Can I take my shorts off in the locker room?" I asked.
"No time, Erica. I'm not letting you make us more late." Lisa said. Defeated, I removed my shorts.
Luckily my panties seemed to be dry. I handed my shorts to Carrie and she took off with them. I snuck into the girls locker room with Alicia and Lisa.
We got to the locker room and it was empty. I entered a booth, kicked off my sandals, hung my panties on the door, and took a quick shower, rinsing the sticky slurpee off my skin and being careful to avoid getting my hair wet. When I was finished, I turned the shower off. From inside the booth, I asked, "Alicia can you get a towel for me please?"
"Sure! But I only see one out here," Alicia said. I saw a towel appear over the top of the shower door. I grabbed it and realized it was just a hand towel.
I guess I'd have to do. Since it was just my body, it would probably be fine. When I went to grab my panties from the door, they weren't there.
"Hu... Alicia have you seen my panties?"
Lisa interrupted, "yeah, they're out here. Come out, leave the towel."
Oh no, Lisa was going to take this opportunity to humiliate me again... Maybe she'd just have a look, say something mean, and let me be...
I put my sandals back on and I slowly stepped out of the shower, covering myself with my hands. Lisa and Alicia were sitting on the benches watching.
"Erica, what are you doing covering up? You've got nothing up there anyways. Hands to your sides!" Lisa commanded.
For some reason, I could never disobey Lisa. She had such a commanding presence. I knew if i didn't do what she asked, things would be ten times worse for me.
I slowly dropped my hands, revealing my small tits, hard nipples, and my bald pussy. I had so little hair down there I'd just shave all of it off.
"Look at our little slut, begging to have those eraser shaped nipples sucked. Ugh." Lisa looked disgusted.
"Awn, I think they are cute, itsy bitsy titties," Alicia smiled
My face just turned red as I had to endure this humiliation. The truth was my nipples were getting hard. I couldn't wait for this to end.
"Ugh, look at her clit poking out. Do you LIKE being humiliated? Is that it? Disgusting." Lisa snarked
"No, I..." I tried to speak
"Did I say you could talk?"
I stopped in my tracks.
Lisa threw my panties at me. "Cover that thing up, you little exhibitionist. Nobody wants to see that."
Tears started to form under my eyes as I put my panties on. Why was she so mean to me...?
Alicia finally spoke up. "It's okay, Erica. Your pink clit is cute too. Don't feel bad." This was only making me feel worse. She continued. "Shall we go to class?"
What? I was just wearing panties and nothing else.
I tried to keep my cool "Wait, I'm naked over here. Lisa, my hoodie. Can I have it back, please." failing miserably, I think she could feel my desperation.
"Nah, you lent it to me, remember? I'm cold and I'm going to wear it." Lisa said. She grabbed my arm and started dragging me. "You're going to class as you are now."
"NO, Lisa! Wait! Please, please!" I begged as Lisa dragged my naked ass to the door.
Lisa was taller than me... And much stronger! She was dragging me to the door to the hallways in this deplorable state.
"Please Lisa! Please! I'll do anything! Please don't make me go to class naked!" I cried
Lisa stopped dragging me right as she opened the door.
"Hmmmmm..." She seemed to think for a second.
I was at the door, wearing just panties, one arm held by Lisa and the other covering my naked boobs. Anyone passing in the hallway would see me half naked. Luckily, the hallways were empty. It felt like an eternity as Lisa pondered while I stood there in her grasp, nearly nude with the door open.
Lisa finally replied. "Hmmmm... I guess I don't want you expelled from school. Tormenting you is just too much fun." I was already crying, hoping for any mercy from her. "I'll tell you what, I'll give you your hoodie back.. In return, you'll give me your panties and sandals."
I nodded my head in agreement, desperate to get my hoodie back. Lisa let go of my arm, but didn't bother closing the door. I was wiping away my tears of panic when she said, "alright, take them off."
I knew I had no time to lose (I didn't want Lisa to change her mind), so I hooked my thumbs on the side of my panties and pulled them down to my feet before anyone could pass by and see me. I kicked off my sandals and picked everything up, now completely naked, I handed them to Lisa.
She looked disgusted when she put them in her bag.
"Ugh." She held the hoodie in front of her. When I tried to reach for it, she pulled it back. "Aren't you gonna thank me?. Thank me for being so kind and generous to you".
"I... I..." I couldn't even talk right. "Thank you, Lisa, for being so kind to me." I said weakly.
Lisa threw the hoodie at me and I quickly put it on while she grinned.
The hoodie was large and covered everything important but didn't even reach halfway down my thigh. The length would have been skimpy for a skirt, or for shorts... For a hoodie (with nothing underneath), it was downright slutty. I'd just have to hope people thought I had some very short shorts on. I don't know how I'd explain walking barefoot though.
Lisa slapped my ass, motioning me to the hallway.
*SLAP*
I stumbled out of the locker room.
"Now get to class! We'll check on you later."
And she closed the door.
I can't believe I'm walking to class wearing only one piece of clothing! It's true the hoodie covered all my important bits, but it only came down like two inches below my ass! If I raised my arms, the hoodie would surely rise above my belly button, leaving me completely bottomless.
I could feel my hard nipples brushing against the inside of the hoodie, even though I was wiping my tears from before, I could still feel them stimulating me. With each step, the hoodie brushed against them. I wish I had a bra with me...
I finally reached my classroom... Class had already started. I put my hand on the doorknob and hoped that no one would comment on my lack of pants... I was hoping really hard that they'd just think I was wearing some very skimpy mini-shorts.
I pulled the hoodie down with one hand and opened the door.
As soon as I opened it, I was bombarded by Mr. Gibbons' loud speaking. He spoke without even looking at me "Ms. Erica, tardiness will not be accepted in my classroom!" His authoritative tone made me jump in surprise and fear. He turned to me stopped for a second and looked me up and down. "And where are your..." It was over! He knew I was completely naked under this hoodie and the whole class was going to mock me. "...Shoes?!"
My mouth opened, but I was unable to respond. Everyone in the class was looking at me.
"I..."
"What excuse could you possibly have to be walking in my class barefoot?"
I panicked. "I... I..." Trying to come up with something on the spot, I said, "I lost them...?" It was not my best moment.
"You lost them, you say?" He sighed, fingers rubbing his eyes in disappointment. "Ms. Erica, you're a good student and that is the only reason I'm choosing to believe you right now, but if I see so much as one bare foot of yours walking these halls after this class, you're getting detention." I gulped. "Now take your seat and keep down."
I put my head down and without a single word I ran to the back of the class to take my seat.
Everyone was always kind of scared of Mr. Gibbons. He was very strict, and by the concerned looks of my classmates where were probably worried Mr. Gibbons would punish the whole class because of me or something. Some were still looking at me as I walked to my seat in the back row before Mr. Gibbons spoke again.
"Eyes front, class!" Everyone sat upright, shifting in their seats and looking forward like he ordered. "Now, where was I..." And he continued his lesson.
I got to my desk and when I sat down, I felt my bare ass coming in contact with the plastic of the seat. I shivered. The hoodie wasn't long enough to cover my ass when I sat down...
I quickly looked to my sides but I don't think anyone noticed. I crossed my legs and pulled my hoodie down, stretching it to cover the sides of my ass.
Oh God... How am I going to keep this up the whole lesson?
I literally had nothing on me. No books, no bags, no shoes, no clothing... Nothing to cover up with, other than this stupid hoodie Lisa left me with!
Every time I pulled down on the hoodie, the fabric stretched. I could feel it pressing against my chest... Rubbing on my nipples... They were getting hard again. Oh God... This was not the time for this! I felt so humiliated. Anyone could find out I was bottomless at any moment! The feelings on my nipples were having an effect on me, but I couldn't just let the hoodie ride up. I kept pulling at them.
Soon enough I hear the soft sound of a tear.
In panic, I let the hem of the hoodie go. It raised up to my waist. I quickly looked to the tear. It was on the left side of the collar, coming to a stop just before my shoulder.
I started breathing heavily. Was this what things were going to come down too? Either I would expose the sides of my thigh and butt or I would tear the hoodie apart? I was beginning to panic.
I could feel a little puddle forming on the chair I was on. Was I getting wet? Why was this happening to me!
Tears began forming under my eyes again. And then I saw it.
Liana! she was staring at me with a huge grin.
Liana! She had caught me the other day when I was forced to streak through the school. She caught me nude in the locker room, mocked me, took a picture of me topless, and sent it to everyone in school (I mean, I was covering my boobs with my hands and wearing a mask, but still)! She hadn't really acted on the fact that she knew my secret yet, but that sly grin on her face said she was up to no good.
I was sweating, looking at her, waiting for her to make a move.
She moved her lips, covering the side of her face with her hand so the teacher wouldn't see. She spoke in an inaudible whisper, but I could tell what she meant.
"Move your hands."
I took a deep breath. I didn't have to be a genius to know that if I didn't play along, she could makes things ten times worse for me. She could see I was having troubles with my outfit, and on top of that she knew my secret. That I was the one who streaked the school completely nude, wearing only a tiny mask.
I slowly put my hands on the desk. The hem of the hoodie rose up to my waist again. Anyone paying enough attention would realize I was bottomless.
Liana moved her lips again, slowly, so I could understand.
"Lift it up." She motioned on her own shirt, positioning her hands to show that she wanted me to lift the hoodie to just under my boobs.
I closed my eyes. I didn't have the guts to see anyone else looking at me, I just had to hope.
And slowly... I began to lift the hoodie up.
My legs were in full view of anyone looking, which right now was no one. Then my belly button... And finally, my whole stomach was exposed, with nothing covering it or below it. I didn't want to open my eyes but I knew I had to.
I opened them slowly and let out a silent phew. No one was looking. No one but Liana.
She was staring at me with a very happy smile. She looked like she was drooling a bit.
"Show them to me" she said silently, moving only her lips. Pointing at my chest.
What? I must have misheard. She couldn't possible mean...
I looked at the front of the class. Blocked by the student in front of me, Mr. Gibbons hadn't noticed my real state of dress yet, but at this pace, he would.. I would be humiliated in front of everyone and possibly expelled.
I shook my head and silently begged Liana. "I can't."
She grabbed her cellphone and began swiping through something.
All while I was naked from the stomach down, holding my hoodie to my boobs. What was she doing?!
She opened a picture and showed me. It was a collage. On one side, it was me, as the masked streaker, wearing the cat mask, topless, holding my tits in my hands. On the other side, it was just a picture of my face from social media. Clearly, they were the same person.
She whispered, "or else..." while pointing at the picture.
Oh God! She was going to expose me for real. If everyone knew I was the masked streaker, everyone had so many videos of me in a mask, nude, masturbating, the only thing I had left was my anonymity. Why was Liana doing this to me?
I couldn't believe I had to chose between complete social suicide and risking being expelled right here, all because Liana wanted to see my tits!
I was crying again, my nipples almost poking through the hoodie. I could feel my clit coming out of its hood. I had my legs crossed but that just made it feel better. The little puddle under my pussy didn't feel so little anymore. I was beginning to feel lightheaded. Why was it getting so hot in here?
I couldn't really think... I felt so hot, so lightheaded. Liana motioned for me to raise my shirt again. I began lifting it up.
My under boobs came into view, the little I had. Soon the hoodie passed my nipples, flicking them. I let out an inaudible gasp.
"Higher," she said.
Soon, the hoodie was bundled up around my neck, held up by my hands. My entire torso was exposed. My feet, legs, thighs... My bald kitty... My stomach, tits and nipples... All of them were out in the open for anyone to see. Anyone who happened to turn around...
Mr. Gibbons was facing the board, writing something… I couldn't follow along with the material anymore. I was so lightheaded... I was still breathing heavily. If he turned around... If anyone turned around... It would be all over. How did I let it get so bad.
And then the loud sound of a camera reverberated through the classroom, as well as a bright flash.
*CLICK*
The flash and the loud noise made me snap back to reality... I quickly pulled the hoodie down to cover myself. After a second or two, the temporary blindness from the flash wore off and I could see everyone looking at me. Mr. Gibbons had stopped talking and every student had their faces turned.
I wasn't fast enough... They must have seen everything! My face felt like it was burning up. I could feel my clit, stiff and engorged. It was over.
"Care to explain yourself?" Mr Gibbons demanded, loudly.
I opened my mouth but nothing came out.
"You KNOW I don't tolerate this kind of behavior in my classroom..." he said as the accumulated tears under my eyes started falling. "Ms. Liana!"
Wait, what? My eyes went wide. I finally noticed no one was actually looking at me. They were looking at Liana, on my right side. She was holding her phone up. She had just taken a picture. Mr. Gibbons had his arms crossed and was tapping his foot.
"Hand it to me right now, Miss." Liana slowly got up, walked to the front of the class and handed her phone to Mr. Gibbons. "Now go to the principal's office. You can get this back at the end of the day."
Liana walked out of the room, was she smiling?
Everyone turned their heads to Mr. Gibbons and he continued his lesson.
I wiped away my tears.
I couldn't believe I got away with it this time.
I walked out of the classroom, still pulling the hoodie down with both hands. During the rest of the class, I had time to analyze the tears on the collar of the hoodie. It was an old hoodie, so the fabric wasn't as resistant. The amount of pulling I did just over the last hour was more than it could take. The hole of the collar now stretched to just past my left shoulder. The hoodie now looked like one of those oversized off-the-shoulder tops. Yeah, I was showing half of my collar bones, one shoulder, and my whole neck, but at least my ass was covered down there... As long as my hands kept holding it down.
I walked through the halls, trying to think of where to go. Some students gave me looks as I walked by, but the hallways was pretty crowded and it didn't seem that anybody looked down or really noticed my lack of pants or bare feet. Force of habit made me walk to my locker where I saw Carrie. She was leaning against my locker, going through her phone, and blowing a bubbles with the bubblegum she was chewing.
*POP*
A bubble popped and Carrie saw me coming. "Hey, cutie! I was looking for you," she said. She looked me up and down. "Nice outfit! Love the stylization on the collar, showing a bit of skin... It suits you," she chuckled.
"I didn't do this on purpose, Carrie!" I pouted. "Lisa took everything from me. This hoodie is..." I lowered my voice "...it's all I got left."
"You mean you're..." She motioned her finger up and down. She smiled in surprise. "...Completely naked under this hoodie?"
"Yes, Carrie... Keep it down, please." I pulled the hoodie further down, to try stop my cheeks from peaking out from under the hem of the hoodie. "Mr. Gibbons even said he'd give me detention if he saw me barefoot in the hallways..."
The hallways were beginning to empty, most people were going to their classes.
"Carrie, please, do you have anything for me to cover up with?"
"Alright Miss-No-Pants. I got just thing for you." She walked to her locker, which was close to mine and opened it. She shuffled some stuff inside trying to find something.
Finally this nightmare would be over.
And then she dropped something on the floor. A pair of flip-flops.
"Oh," I said a little surprised as I put them on. "Ok... What else?"
"That's all I got!" She smiled. "You said Mr. Gibbons would give you detention if he caught you barefoot." She gestured at my flip-flop clad feet.
"Carrieeeee..." I whined. "I know you have a spare cheerleading uniform in there... Please! I can't walk around like this..."
"Hahaha, no way Erica. I have to wear them later, and I'm no letting you get your juices all over them."
"I'm not going to leak over your uniform Carrie!" I blushed as. It was true there was a small line of liquid slowly running down my leg.
"Or are you telling me that if I stick my finger in there right now you're not going to be completely wet?" she said moving closer. My back pressed up against the lockers as I tried to back away from her. Looking to the sides I saw the hallways were empty by now.
"I..."
Before I could say anything, Carrie put her hand under my hoodie and made contact with my pussy lips. Whatever I was gonna say just came out as I moan. "Ooooaawwnnn..." I tried gasping for air but she just stuck a finger inside my pussy.
"Seems pretty wet to me." She pumped her finger slowly, moving it up and down. "Yep, that would have made a mess of my uniform." She lowered her other hand, using her thumb to tease my erect clit. I put my hands on my mouth, trying to suppress my moans.
The hoodie rose up to my waist with my arm movement. Carrie kept rubbing my clit and pumping my pussy. My mind was blank. I needed to cum.
My breathing got faster, I think Carrie noticed. I was arching my back. I could feel my bare ass against the locker. I was close... I couldn't believe I was bottomless and about to cum in the middle of the hall. Carrie's face was really close to mine. So close we were almost kissing, her warm breath almost directly on my mouth. Her hands were still doing their magic and I was was feeling little spasms over my body.
"Carrie... I'm... I'm... about to..." I could barely speak. I was about to go over the edge. I was going to cum!
And then she suddenly removed her hands from me, laughing.
I was so worked up at this point I removed my hands from my mouth to finish the job, only for Carrie to grab both my arms and hold them up high, leaving me unable to touch myself. The hoodie raised up, exposing my bottom half all the way to my bellybutton.
"Oops... Can't have you cumming yet," she said as I twisted and squirmed.
"Ughnn, Carrie... Please! I'm so closeeee..." I was pressing my thighs together, trying anything at that point to send me over the edge.
After a few seconds, the orgasm never came and I was left frustrated. As I came back to my senses I remembered I was bottomless in the hallway, which thankfully was still empty.
Carrie let go of my hands just as I tried to cover myself. I pulled the hoodie down, looking around in panic.
Carrie was laughing and giggling when I finally looked at her.
"Why did you do this to me? I was so closeee... Now I've lost it," I whined.
She just kept smiling. "Oh silly goose. I can't have you spilling your juices yet. With all this this teasing, I forgot to tell you the reason I was looking for you. Kate has something planned, so you have to get to the locker rooms after class. There's going to be a note on an open locker there. Follow the instructions to the letter, ok?"
I pouted. How could I think of some silly dance in this situation?
"Carrie, have you seen the state I'm in? I'm bottomless in the middle of school, I've got nothing to cover up with other than this torn hoodie. And now, on top of that, I'm horny! You know I can't think straight when I'm horny."
"Oh, I'm well aware," she giggled. "Erica, just trust me on this ok. All you have to do is endure one more class. I'll give you something to wear before you go home, ok?" She put her legs together and raised one hand. "Scouts honor." She had a big smile.
I didn't trust that grin. I don't think she'd ever even been a girl scout.
"Fine," I said pouting, crossing my arms.
"Ok, I'll see you soon." She kissed my forehead and walked away, licking her fingers.
I slowly walked through the hallways, pulling down on the hoodie to cover the complete wet mess Carrie left between my legs. Maybe I should go to the bathroom first?
I made my way to the closest bathroom, doing my best to not walk around dripping like some kind of horny exhibitionist and tried to clean myself with water and paper towels. I dried my legs and decided that I'd done all I could do for now.
I walked to my next class in the theater classroom and could see it was already in session.
Mrs. Chariot, our Theater teacher, was coordinating the students to get the stage ready for something... A rehearsal, I guess. Students were pulling ropes on the ceiling. Others were carrying props and boxes. Mrs. Chariot was always kind to me, I really liked her, she always encouraged me even though I'm clumsy and terrible at acting. She spotted me in the entrance.
"Hey Erica, how is it going?" she changed her face like she realized what time it was "And how come you're always late? Bah, never mind that! Go help the others with those ropes. We need to get the curtain up and the fly system is jammed." She pointed me to two other students who were trying to figure out how to fix the fly system.
I walked up to them, hands pulling my hoodie down. My shoulder was really visible now. Totally exposed.
The two students were looking up and one began talking without even looking at me. "Erica, go behind the stage and pull the curtain open. We'll try to see which pulley is jammed."
"Ok..." I walked backstage trying to not to call attention to myself.
It was quieter backstage. I spotted the rope and moved towards it. I raised my arms up to pull the rope, only to realize that my the hem of my hoodie had risen up to my belly button again, leaving me bottomless. In a fit of instinct, I let go of the rope and pulled the hoodie down, hard... And with that, I head a loud ripping sound.
RRRRRRRIP
"You ok back there, Erica?" I heard one of the boys ask from behind the curtains.
I was panicking. "Yeah... Yeah, just... Uh... Trying to get a good grip."
"Ah, ok. Let us know when to check the ropes."
I phewed... I now had a brief moment to assess the latest damage to my hoodie.
It was really torn now, from, from shoulder to shoulder. Curious, I decided to stop holding the hoodie with my hands to see if it would stay in place on its own.
Admittedly, I don't have big breasts, but the moment the torn hoodie simply fell to the floor without any resistance, like there was literally nothing to stop it from falling, it was a blow to my self-esteem.
For a second, I stood there naked, with my torn hoodie at my feet. Growing wet... Again. My nipples getting hard... Again... Pointing forward to the ropes I was supposed to be pulling.
I snapped back to reality, quickly crouched down and picked up the hoodie, wearing it the best I could. I was showing a lot of shoulder and collar bone... My cleavage would probably be showing if I had any...
"Erica, what's taking so long?"
I was in no condition to stay in class like this.
"Erica?"
I couldn't stay there dressed like that... Not when the teacher wanted us to do such physically demanding tasks. I was one strong breeze away from being completely nude in front of my classmates.
Holding my hoodie on me so it wouldn't fall down again, I bolted through the backstage door that lead directly to the hallway as one of the boys called for me from behind the curtain.
"Erica? You can pull the rope now..."
*SLAM*
I was in the hallway. They were empty. I took some breaths to try to calm down.
Ok, what did Carrie say about Kate's note? To go to the locker room and follow instructions?.
"Go to the pool. Leave the hoodie and your cell phone behind. - K" The indoor pool was connected to the locker rooms. The swim team practice was usually pretty loud, so right now it was probably empty.
I shivered.
Did she want me to go naked to the pool? Or did she think I still had my shorts and underwear on? What am I going to do... I didn't even have a mask or anything this time.
I put the hoodie and my cellphone in the open locker. Then I took off Carrie's sandals and put them in the locker as well. I wouldn't be able to run in them if I needed to.
I looked at myself in the mirror. Oh my God! I was naked from my head to my wiggling toes.
I was flustered and my face was red. My nipples were hard again. I don't think they had stopped being hard after what Carrie did to me in the hall.
I covered my tits with my hands, but in doing that it felt so good... So right...
I rubbed my nipples gently... Just a little bit... And moaned softly. I could feel my clitoris coming out of it's hood.
My left hand left my titty and slowly made it's way to my nether regions. As soon as my fingers came in contact with my pussy lips I could feel they were already wet. I touched my clit gently. "Oawn..." I tried to be quieter.
Carrie wouldn't mind, right?
With two fingers I started rubbing my clit. I sat on the bench, legs wide open, worried my legs would give out on me. No one was going to come in right? What if they did? Maybe I should rub myself a little bit faster?
Biting my lips, my fingers slowly moved lower, ready to enter my snatch.
TTTTTTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN
I jumped, covering myself in panic.
Was that the bell, already? Kate wanted me to go to the pool after class... Did that mean right now?
Argh! I guess my *me* time was going to have to wait until I got home.
Kate wanted me to go to the pool right after class... Should I go there now?
I made my way to the door leading to the indoor pool and peaked my head out.
Carrie said if I followed the instructions she would give me something to wear... And right now, I was in no state to going home.
I walked at a fast pace to the locker room, trying my best to hold the hoodie together, but I think it was still coming apart after the latest tear. I began to sweat again. I had to get there before this thing became a pile of unwearable fabric.
When I finally got to the locker room, I put my head inside first and it appeared to be empty. I quickly got in without opening the door all the way, slammed the metal door shut, and, now inside, rested my back against the door. I was safe for now.
I spotted a wide open locker in the far back. That must be the Carrie mentioned. I tried walking to the locker but as soon as I did...
RRRRRRRRRIP
My hoodie stayed on the door and I stumbled forward completely nude. I instinctively covered myself with my hands and looked back. My hoodie had gotten caught in the door when it closed and I didn't notice before taking a step! It was now completely unwearable, almost torn in two. I opened the door just a little and unhooked the pile of fabric that was once my hoodie.
Ugh! Maybe the spare clothes Carrie promised me were in the locker? I walked forward slowly, still carrying the the destroyed hoodie in front of my body.
When I got to the locker, there was a note on it.
It looked empty. No one was in the pool, no one was on the bleachers. The indoor pool area had two big push doors: One lea back to the hallways, and the other one led outside. There were three regular doors: One door led to the girls' locker room, where my head was currently poking out from, a second door led to the boys' locker room, and the third was a utility room where balls, swim gear, and and other equipment was stored. The pool room had big windows, but they were up near the ceiling, so the room was very well lit. I could hear footsteps and snippets of conversation from the students on the other side of the wall, in hallways, getting ready to leave the building.
I gulped. Too many doors... Too many people outside. Even though the room was empty, people could walk in from anywhere...
I spotted something on the other side of the room. Was that another note? It was some kind of piece of paper just sitting on the first row of the bleachers on the opposite side of the room (from where I was). I was too far away to know for sure...
I felt a shiver down my spine. I had to get there or the girls would probably make me walk home in the nude. I could feel my nipples stiffening just thinking about it...
I covered my small breasts with one arm and my pussy with the other hand. I could feel my body tingling, begging to be touched further. I didn't stop to think what the best course of action was, I just took a deep breath...
And made a run for it.
I felt the wind on my skin as I ran. All that separated me running completely bare assed from all the other students walking in the hallway was one wall and some very much unlocked doors.
I got to the note on the bleacher and opened it quickly, trying to read it before anybody walked in on me. Maybe the note would finally say where I could get some clothes to cover up with.
"Sit down right here , close your eyes, and masturbate. -K"
WHAT? RIGHT HERE? What was she thinking? Was she watching me or something? How would she know if I even had my eyes closed? How could she expect me to do something so private in the middle of the school’s pool room?!
Those were the questions I would have asked myself if I hadn't been so horny and stupid. All the orgasm attempts throughout the day with no relief was still clouding my judgement. The cloudy (horny) haze Carrie had left me in after she had brought me to the edge and forbade me to cum... At that moment, the only thing I could focus on was that the note said I could finally orgasm! (Actually, it said I had to.)
My body acted on it's own. My own desires overcoming my shame and humiliation. I sat on the bleacher, closed my eyes, one hand already going for my clitoris. That was all I needed to stop holding back... My other hand grabbed a full tit and twisted a nipple. Oh, yes. Finally! My clit was pink, big, and out of it's hood. With two fingers, I started rubbing it. I touched myself and starting thinking about the possibility of someone entering the pool room? I had no mask, no clothes... My legs were spread all the way... I wouldn't even be able to see them until it was too late. The thought was making me grow increasingly nervous... And increasingly hot inside.
I inserted three fingers inside my soaking wet pussy and pumped it like my life depended on it. How did I always end up in these situations? Masturbating in the middle of school... This time, my face wasn’t even hidden. Anyone who walked in would see me... See who I was... They would think I was an exhibitionist slut who loved msturbating in public.
"Mmmmf!" A moan escaped my lips. I wasn't even trying to be quiet anymore. All I cared about was that it was coming... My orgasm... it was finally coming! I was so close... I kept moaning... Louder and louder each time.
That’s when I hears something! Footsteps! Entering the pool area, lots of them. I opened my eyes in panic, fingers still pumping my pussy.
I couldn't believe what my eyes saw.
The whole cheerleading squad... Twelve, maybe fifteen people, all in their cheerleading outfits. Mostly girls, but some guys too. They were all around me! I could see Alicia, Carrie, Lisa too!
They were laughing and cheering as they watched me. They were holding a long horizontal white sign.
And right in front of me was Kate, grinning. All of them watched me in this deplorable state. Lying on the bench, my legs spread open, fingers pumping my pussy, moaning like I was loving it... But it was too late to stop! My body was moving on its own!
For a second, I could read what the sign said.
"WILL YOU GO TO THE DANCE WITH ME?"
And in small letters under it:
"YES -> CUM / NO -> DON'T CUM"
Kate spoke up. "So, Cutie... What will it be?"
"I... Mmmmmf... I... Aaaooooowwwwnn." Unable to speak, I couldn't even process her question. All the laughter and cheers from the cheerleading squad was getting to me. They were in a half circle around me, watching my most intimate moment, watching me pant faster and faster. There was no stopping it anymore. My hand was pumping fast… and it finally happened.
I felt my muscles tense up... My hips buckled... And in a loud screech, I came hard! Wave after wave... All in front of the whole cheerleading squad. My pussy gushing juices spraying in an arc... Some of it even landing on Kate's feet.
My screech faded as my muscles relaxed and I felt my hips hit the bleacher again. I came down from the orgasm and lay on the bleacher, boneless and drained.
Carrie spoke up. "Wow! Now that's a powerful 'YES'!" She laughed. The whole squad joined in. The boys who weren't holding the sign high-fived each other. The ones holding the sign were just laughing. I could see Alicia with a restrained smile on her face like I was some naughty child and she felt bad, but was also finding it funny. Lisa had a grin on her face and her cellphone in her hand. She must have got the whole thing on video.
Kate was smiling, looking at me like I was some kind of prize she had finally found. She crouched down to my level. She put her hand in my sweat-soaked hair, and gave me a sweet kiss on my forehead.
"I'll pick you up at 6pm."
She and the cheerleading squad began to make their way out, the laughter dying out as I heard them making comments on my body.
My mind was blank. I was completely exhausted from the huge orgasm. Alicia, Lisa, and Carrie were the only ones who stayed behind. They gathered around my nude body on the bleacher.
"Come on Erica. Get your naked ass moving. I've got a towel in the car. We'll give you a ride home," Carrie said giggling.
Grabbing Carrie’s hand to stand up I was beginning to come to my senses. I'd never had an orgasm like that... In waves. And in front of the whole squad! I was so humiliated. And Kate… Kate!
…I guess I had a date to the dance after all…
The End.
--------------------------------------------------------------
Epilogue
By the time I was able to stand on my own two feet, most of the students had already left school. The ones who hadn’t were at different practices or at their clubs. So the girls snuck me to the car.
When I got to the car, Alicia got a towel from the truck and I quickly wrapped it around my body.
Lisa got behind the wheel and we drove off.
I was exhausted, laying in the back seat like I'd just ran a marathon. The girls began talking while I listened, way too tired to talk.
Alicia spoke up. “See Erica? I told you you’d get a date for the Dance!”
Carrie said. “And what a proposal... So romantic!” She sighed like a person who's in love.
Lisa got my attention. “You know she’s way out of your league right? The only reason she asked you is cause you’re a little exhibitionist freak.”
Alicia said, “that may be but I approve.”
“Well, I’m not going to stop teasing Erica just cause she's dating Kate." Carrie smiled. "And they both know that.”
Lisa said, “yeah right! Like Erica could ever stop showing her little pussy around anyway!” she snickered.
They all laughed.
After a while, we were getting close to my street and Lisa stopped the car.
"Why did we stop?" I asked, nervously. "We’re still a block away from my house…”
“This is your stop. I’m not your chauffeur, you know?” Lisa snarked at me.
Ugh, why was Lisa like this? “Fine.” I got out of the car holding on to the knot of the towel over my chest. “I’ll walk.”
“What do you think you’re doing?” Lisa asked me, rudely. “I’m not letting you keep my towel.”
My eyes went wide. I looked at Alicia and Carrie hopping it was just a mean joke but they both just shrugged. “It’s not ours.”
Tears began forming under my eyes again.
“Lisa please... I’m so tired! Don’t make me run home naked…” I cried.
She put her hand out of the window and grabbed the edge of my towel. “It’s just one block. I thought you were a runner!” And she hit the gas pedal of the car, pulling my towel completely off my body and speeding away with it while laughing.
I stood there in the middle of the street for a second, frozen and completely naked. Then I snapped out of it and ran, crying and cursing Lisa under my breath. My ass was bouncing, my tits would have been bouncing too, if they had been a little larger. My bald pussy was exposed, everything was on display as I ran.
I ran, covering my face with my hands. I heard some audible gasps from the people I passed. I have no idea how many people saw me but at least they wouldn’t know it was me... Right?
I snuck into my house, climbed the vertical garden outside my house, and got to my room unnoticed (hopefully). The thrill of the run was still coursing through me. I kept replaying the events throughout the day in my mind. How humiliating it all was... Which made me masturbate furiously in my room again, and again, till I passed out naked on my bed, completely covered in sweat and my own juices.
The End for real.
For a couple of weeks I tried laying low (as I usually did anyway) while everyone went crazy for the masked streaker stories. Some were true, most were made up. Boys were in heaven with all the pictures of me going around (in a mask), and faculty became really strict following the incidents, but after a while, life just kinda went back to normal. The girls (Alicia, Lisa, and Carrie) didn't really try anything crazy with me, aside from some teasing. I hadn't heard from Kate, Daisy or Liana in a while. We all just kinda went back to our routines. I focused on improving my grades and working on projects and practice with the track team. For a while, the memory of the masked streaker incident was enough for me to... handle myself on my own.
So right now it was another regular day, I got dressed in my denim shorts, a white tank top, and a black hoodie which covered most of my shorts. I was also wearing a pair of white sandals and some beige panties, but no bra. I didn't really need one with this hoodie. Like I said, it was just a regular day. I headed to the bus stop, got on the bus, and sat down next to Alicia at the back the bus.
"Hey Erica! Sooo...?"
"Hi Alicia. What's up?"
"not much... sooooo...?" she repeated
"so...what?"
"The school dance next week, Erica! The Sadie Hawkins dance!" she explained, increasingly frustrated.
I could only make a puzzled face. "What about it?"
"Are you seriously not going to tell me who's your date to the dance?" she insisted
"Alicia, I don't have a date, I didn't even know we were having a school dance."
she crossed her arms frustrated "how can you play dumb with me? Already KNOW you're going with Kate! Were you not planning on telling me?"
"Going with Kate? What are you talking about?"
"C'mon Erica, cut the crap. A little birdie already told me you're Kate's date to the dance. You know, Captain of the swim team?? The hot, tall brunette who played you like a fiddle on *that* day..." she said dropping the 'angry' act and starting to giggle
I blushed.
It was true that Kate had 'asked me out', if you can even call it that, but that was weeks ago and all she said was for me to 'call her'.
"Alicia, I don't know what to tell you. I don't have a date for the dance." I said calmly
Alicia seemed genuinely surprised. "Oh... I might have got my wires crossed." She checked her phone for a second. "OH..."
"'Oh' what?" What was she not telling me?
"Ok, so... I'm not really supposed to tell you this..." I gave her a puzzled look. "...But Carrie told me that Kate is GOING to ask you to the Sadie Hawkins Dance."
Pffff, no way that was true. Kate was WAY out of my league! She's tall (about 5'8''), has long brown hair, green eyes, thin, but toned, and she had a smoking hot body (C cups, I think). Also, she was captain of the swim team! She only hung out with popular girls. This was either an act or Carrie was pranking Alicia in some way.
"Alicia, there's no way that's true. Carrie is messing with you. Besides, I haven't talked to Kate at all! I don't even know what she's like! We only spoke like two times. The other times were by text... And she was blackmailing me!"
"I recall you liking it though... Liking it all over the parking lot!"
"Ugh Alicia! Shut up..." I whined as I blushed.
The bus finally arrived.
As we stood up, Alicia continued talking.
"Alright, but you have to tell me all about it if she does, ok?"
I just nodded and we went to our separate classes. I wasn't worried. There was no way that was happening...
I got to my first class, American History with Mr. Morgan, who was an old man, way passed the age of retirement. His class was so boring, and what makes it even worse is that fact that he takes everyone's phones before class starts. We have to put them in a bowl close to the door before sitting down. Ugh.
I gave my phone away as the other students did, walked to the back of the class, and sat the last row as I usually do. The other students soon filled the class and Mr. Morgan began his class by writing on the board.
The class progressed normally until someone by my side poked me. "Psssst." Having got my attention, they handed me a note.
Confused, I open the note and read it.
"I had a great time last time you streaked nude through the school. It was so hot! I don't know if two times is enough. I think I might be getting addicted to watching you do it. I see you haven't called me like I suggested. That's alright. I have something to ask you anyway. Meet me in the girls locker room after school. When you get there put your clothes in your locker. I've got something for you to wear. - K"
Oh my God! It was from Kate! And why is she writing this stuff on a paper and passing it around? Is she crazy?? What if someone had opened the note and read it.
I was breathing heavy. I crunched the paper with my hand and stuffed it in my pocket. I looked around the classroom, and saw Kate on the other side of the room. Far away. She was looking forward, listening to class, wearing a sports coat. Her brunette hair is wet. She must have been at swim practice before school. Oh my God, she's so cool... But what did she mean two times wasn't enough. I'm getting nervous again. Will she try something? Is she going to ask me to the dance like Alicia said? What did she mean she had something for me to wear?
I could feel a drop of sweat forming over my brow. Did she really want to date me? I... I don't even know if I'm... I mean, a few months ago I had a crush on Henry... But someone like Kate? Captain of the swim team? Even if I did want something with her, she's way out of my league.
I realized I was staring at Kate when she turned her head and looked at me.
Panicking, I smiled at her and she looked confused before smiling back. Then, she turned back to face the front of the class.
Oh God... Did I just accept her proposal?
I began sweating profusely. I could feel my nipples stiffening. Why was it so hot in here? Maybe I should've worn something lighter?
I removed the hoodie and placed it on my desk.
That's better. I could feel a cooling breeze.
TTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN
The bell rang and I saw Kate leaving with her friends. I went to find my locker so I could put my hoodie in there.
When I got there...
Lisa, Carrie and Alicia were by my locker.
"Well, you got the date yet?" Alicia asked while jumping in excitement.
Lisa just had a contempt look on her perfectly symmetrical face. Her arms were crossed over her also perfect chest, with her perfect straight blonde hair and perfect body. She was wearing her sleeveless cheerleader uniform as she usually did. She had the same uninterested look on her face she always did when talking to me. It was either this or being mean, and right now, uninterested was fine for me.
Carrie on the other hand looked as curious as Alicia. She was taller than Lisa, with wavy strawberry blond hair. She was also wearing a sports coat (I guess she had practice after school as well). She was slurping on a big blue slurpee. The school didn't even sell these, who knows where she got it from.
"Well?" Carrie asked, bringing me back to reality.
"Hum? No, you guys, Kate didn't ask me anything yet," I said.
They looked disappointed.
Finally, Lisa spoke up. "Well if you weren't such a whiny pushover, maybe people would be interested in you." She chuckled and I just stood there. "What are you doing with that ugly hoodie anyway?"
"I... I'm putting it in my locker. I'm feeling a little warm." I could never stand up to Lisa so I felt compelled to answer her even if she was being mean.
She snatched the hoodie from me and tucked it under her arm. "Well, it's not the most flattering thing, but I'm cold and I'll be borrowing it for my next class." she stated, not really asking.
"Ok..." I said weakly.
Alicia then said, "alright, Erica. We'll see you at lunch ok?"
Lisa interrupted before I could say anything. "Alright girls, let's go!" and she slapped Carrie's ass for her to move.
This must've caught Carrie off guard because she stumbled forward, spilling her slurpee all over my chest!
"AAAHHHH!" It was so cold I jumped. The entire contents of the slurpee cup splashed all over me and I was now covered in it.
"Whoops," Lisa said mockingly.
"Oh Erica, honey, I'm so sorry," Carrie apologized. She seemed sincere. "Here, let me help you with that," and she grabbed the hem of my shirt, pulling it up.
I stopped her. _"Carrie stop! _not in the hallway..." And then I whispered, " I'm not wearing a bra..."
Alicia stepped in. "Well you can't just stay like this, covered in slurpee, Erica!"
It was true. My white tank top had absorbed the blue slurpee and it was completely see through. The hallway was mostly empty and the girls were blocking the view of passersby. My shorts were wet as well and I didn't know what all of the damage was. I quickly covered my tits with my hands.
"Come on, give it to me. It will be quick!" Carrie said. The hallway was empty now as the last person in sight walked into a classroom.
The pressure of the three of them surrounding me made my body move on it's own, I removed my top and handed it to Carrie, exposing my tits which I quickly covered with my hands. Looking around and with my hands on my tits I asked, "where are you taking it?"
"I'm talking it to get washed, I'll give it to you later, ok? Now give me the shorts! They're clearly wet, too."
Alicia had a concerned look and Lisa was grinning.
"And what do I do?" I asked, starting to get nervous.
"The girls locker room is right there at the end of the hall. You'll rinse off the slurpee, get dressed, and then you can go to class," Alicia said.
"Can I take my shorts off in the locker room?" I asked.
"No time, Erica. I'm not letting you make us more late." Lisa said. Defeated, I removed my shorts.
Luckily my panties seemed to be dry. I handed my shorts to Carrie and she took off with them. I snuck into the girls locker room with Alicia and Lisa.
We got to the locker room and it was empty. I entered a booth, kicked off my sandals, hung my panties on the door, and took a quick shower, rinsing the sticky slurpee off my skin and being careful to avoid getting my hair wet. When I was finished, I turned the shower off. From inside the booth, I asked, "Alicia can you get a towel for me please?"
"Sure! But I only see one out here," Alicia said. I saw a towel appear over the top of the shower door. I grabbed it and realized it was just a hand towel.
I guess I'd have to do. Since it was just my body, it would probably be fine. When I went to grab my panties from the door, they weren't there.
"Hu... Alicia have you seen my panties?"
Lisa interrupted, "yeah, they're out here. Come out, leave the towel."
Oh no, Lisa was going to take this opportunity to humiliate me again... Maybe she'd just have a look, say something mean, and let me be...
I put my sandals back on and I slowly stepped out of the shower, covering myself with my hands. Lisa and Alicia were sitting on the benches watching.
"Erica, what are you doing covering up? You've got nothing up there anyways. Hands to your sides!" Lisa commanded.
For some reason, I could never disobey Lisa. She had such a commanding presence. I knew if i didn't do what she asked, things would be ten times worse for me.
I slowly dropped my hands, revealing my small tits, hard nipples, and my bald pussy. I had so little hair down there I'd just shave all of it off.
"Look at our little slut, begging to have those eraser shaped nipples sucked. Ugh." Lisa looked disgusted.
"Awn, I think they are cute, itsy bitsy titties," Alicia smiled
My face just turned red as I had to endure this humiliation. The truth was my nipples were getting hard. I couldn't wait for this to end.
"Ugh, look at her clit poking out. Do you LIKE being humiliated? Is that it? Disgusting." Lisa snarked
"No, I..." I tried to speak
"Did I say you could talk?"
I stopped in my tracks.
Lisa threw my panties at me. "Cover that thing up, you little exhibitionist. Nobody wants to see that."
Tears started to form under my eyes as I put my panties on. Why was she so mean to me...?
Alicia finally spoke up. "It's okay, Erica. Your pink clit is cute too. Don't feel bad." This was only making me feel worse. She continued. "Shall we go to class?"
What? I was just wearing panties and nothing else.
I tried to keep my cool "Wait, I'm naked over here. Lisa, my hoodie. Can I have it back, please." failing miserably, I think she could feel my desperation.
"Nah, you lent it to me, remember? I'm cold and I'm going to wear it." Lisa said. She grabbed my arm and started dragging me. "You're going to class as you are now."
"NO, Lisa! Wait! Please, please!" I begged as Lisa dragged my naked ass to the door.
Lisa was taller than me... And much stronger! She was dragging me to the door to the hallways in this deplorable state.
"Please Lisa! Please! I'll do anything! Please don't make me go to class naked!" I cried
Lisa stopped dragging me right as she opened the door.
"Hmmmmm..." She seemed to think for a second.
I was at the door, wearing just panties, one arm held by Lisa and the other covering my naked boobs. Anyone passing in the hallway would see me half naked. Luckily, the hallways were empty. It felt like an eternity as Lisa pondered while I stood there in her grasp, nearly nude with the door open.
Lisa finally replied. "Hmmmm... I guess I don't want you expelled from school. Tormenting you is just too much fun." I was already crying, hoping for any mercy from her. "I'll tell you what, I'll give you your hoodie back.. In return, you'll give me your panties and sandals."
I nodded my head in agreement, desperate to get my hoodie back. Lisa let go of my arm, but didn't bother closing the door. I was wiping away my tears of panic when she said, "alright, take them off."
I knew I had no time to lose (I didn't want Lisa to change her mind), so I hooked my thumbs on the side of my panties and pulled them down to my feet before anyone could pass by and see me. I kicked off my sandals and picked everything up, now completely naked, I handed them to Lisa.
She looked disgusted when she put them in her bag.
"Ugh." She held the hoodie in front of her. When I tried to reach for it, she pulled it back. "Aren't you gonna thank me?. Thank me for being so kind and generous to you".
"I... I..." I couldn't even talk right. "Thank you, Lisa, for being so kind to me." I said weakly.
Lisa threw the hoodie at me and I quickly put it on while she grinned.
The hoodie was large and covered everything important but didn't even reach halfway down my thigh. The length would have been skimpy for a skirt, or for shorts... For a hoodie (with nothing underneath), it was downright slutty. I'd just have to hope people thought I had some very short shorts on. I don't know how I'd explain walking barefoot though.
Lisa slapped my ass, motioning me to the hallway.
*SLAP*
I stumbled out of the locker room.
"Now get to class! We'll check on you later."
And she closed the door.
I can't believe I'm walking to class wearing only one piece of clothing! It's true the hoodie covered all my important bits, but it only came down like two inches below my ass! If I raised my arms, the hoodie would surely rise above my belly button, leaving me completely bottomless.
I could feel my hard nipples brushing against the inside of the hoodie, even though I was wiping my tears from before, I could still feel them stimulating me. With each step, the hoodie brushed against them. I wish I had a bra with me...
I finally reached my classroom... Class had already started. I put my hand on the doorknob and hoped that no one would comment on my lack of pants... I was hoping really hard that they'd just think I was wearing some very skimpy mini-shorts.
I pulled the hoodie down with one hand and opened the door.
As soon as I opened it, I was bombarded by Mr. Gibbons' loud speaking. He spoke without even looking at me "Ms. Erica, tardiness will not be accepted in my classroom!" His authoritative tone made me jump in surprise and fear. He turned to me stopped for a second and looked me up and down. "And where are your..." It was over! He knew I was completely naked under this hoodie and the whole class was going to mock me. "...Shoes?!"
My mouth opened, but I was unable to respond. Everyone in the class was looking at me.
"I..."
"What excuse could you possibly have to be walking in my class barefoot?"
I panicked. "I... I..." Trying to come up with something on the spot, I said, "I lost them...?" It was not my best moment.
"You lost them, you say?" He sighed, fingers rubbing his eyes in disappointment. "Ms. Erica, you're a good student and that is the only reason I'm choosing to believe you right now, but if I see so much as one bare foot of yours walking these halls after this class, you're getting detention." I gulped. "Now take your seat and keep down."
I put my head down and without a single word I ran to the back of the class to take my seat.
Everyone was always kind of scared of Mr. Gibbons. He was very strict, and by the concerned looks of my classmates where were probably worried Mr. Gibbons would punish the whole class because of me or something. Some were still looking at me as I walked to my seat in the back row before Mr. Gibbons spoke again.
"Eyes front, class!" Everyone sat upright, shifting in their seats and looking forward like he ordered. "Now, where was I..." And he continued his lesson.
I got to my desk and when I sat down, I felt my bare ass coming in contact with the plastic of the seat. I shivered. The hoodie wasn't long enough to cover my ass when I sat down...
I quickly looked to my sides but I don't think anyone noticed. I crossed my legs and pulled my hoodie down, stretching it to cover the sides of my ass.
Oh God... How am I going to keep this up the whole lesson?
I literally had nothing on me. No books, no bags, no shoes, no clothing... Nothing to cover up with, other than this stupid hoodie Lisa left me with!
Every time I pulled down on the hoodie, the fabric stretched. I could feel it pressing against my chest... Rubbing on my nipples... They were getting hard again. Oh God... This was not the time for this! I felt so humiliated. Anyone could find out I was bottomless at any moment! The feelings on my nipples were having an effect on me, but I couldn't just let the hoodie ride up. I kept pulling at them.
Soon enough I hear the soft sound of a tear.
In panic, I let the hem of the hoodie go. It raised up to my waist. I quickly looked to the tear. It was on the left side of the collar, coming to a stop just before my shoulder.
I started breathing heavily. Was this what things were going to come down too? Either I would expose the sides of my thigh and butt or I would tear the hoodie apart? I was beginning to panic.
I could feel a little puddle forming on the chair I was on. Was I getting wet? Why was this happening to me!
Tears began forming under my eyes again. And then I saw it.
Liana! she was staring at me with a huge grin.
Liana! She had caught me the other day when I was forced to streak through the school. She caught me nude in the locker room, mocked me, took a picture of me topless, and sent it to everyone in school (I mean, I was covering my boobs with my hands and wearing a mask, but still)! She hadn't really acted on the fact that she knew my secret yet, but that sly grin on her face said she was up to no good.
I was sweating, looking at her, waiting for her to make a move.
She moved her lips, covering the side of her face with her hand so the teacher wouldn't see. She spoke in an inaudible whisper, but I could tell what she meant.
"Move your hands."
I took a deep breath. I didn't have to be a genius to know that if I didn't play along, she could makes things ten times worse for me. She could see I was having troubles with my outfit, and on top of that she knew my secret. That I was the one who streaked the school completely nude, wearing only a tiny mask.
I slowly put my hands on the desk. The hem of the hoodie rose up to my waist again. Anyone paying enough attention would realize I was bottomless.
Liana moved her lips again, slowly, so I could understand.
"Lift it up." She motioned on her own shirt, positioning her hands to show that she wanted me to lift the hoodie to just under my boobs.
I closed my eyes. I didn't have the guts to see anyone else looking at me, I just had to hope.
And slowly... I began to lift the hoodie up.
My legs were in full view of anyone looking, which right now was no one. Then my belly button... And finally, my whole stomach was exposed, with nothing covering it or below it. I didn't want to open my eyes but I knew I had to.
I opened them slowly and let out a silent phew. No one was looking. No one but Liana.
She was staring at me with a very happy smile. She looked like she was drooling a bit.
"Show them to me" she said silently, moving only her lips. Pointing at my chest.
What? I must have misheard. She couldn't possible mean...
I looked at the front of the class. Blocked by the student in front of me, Mr. Gibbons hadn't noticed my real state of dress yet, but at this pace, he would.. I would be humiliated in front of everyone and possibly expelled.
I shook my head and silently begged Liana. "I can't."
She grabbed her cellphone and began swiping through something.
All while I was naked from the stomach down, holding my hoodie to my boobs. What was she doing?!
She opened a picture and showed me. It was a collage. On one side, it was me, as the masked streaker, wearing the cat mask, topless, holding my tits in my hands. On the other side, it was just a picture of my face from social media. Clearly, they were the same person.
She whispered, "or else..." while pointing at the picture.
Oh God! She was going to expose me for real. If everyone knew I was the masked streaker, everyone had so many videos of me in a mask, nude, masturbating, the only thing I had left was my anonymity. Why was Liana doing this to me?
I couldn't believe I had to chose between complete social suicide and risking being expelled right here, all because Liana wanted to see my tits!
I was crying again, my nipples almost poking through the hoodie. I could feel my clit coming out of its hood. I had my legs crossed but that just made it feel better. The little puddle under my pussy didn't feel so little anymore. I was beginning to feel lightheaded. Why was it getting so hot in here?
I couldn't really think... I felt so hot, so lightheaded. Liana motioned for me to raise my shirt again. I began lifting it up.
My under boobs came into view, the little I had. Soon the hoodie passed my nipples, flicking them. I let out an inaudible gasp.
"Higher," she said.
Soon, the hoodie was bundled up around my neck, held up by my hands. My entire torso was exposed. My feet, legs, thighs... My bald kitty... My stomach, tits and nipples... All of them were out in the open for anyone to see. Anyone who happened to turn around...
Mr. Gibbons was facing the board, writing something… I couldn't follow along with the material anymore. I was so lightheaded... I was still breathing heavily. If he turned around... If anyone turned around... It would be all over. How did I let it get so bad.
And then the loud sound of a camera reverberated through the classroom, as well as a bright flash.
*CLICK*
The flash and the loud noise made me snap back to reality... I quickly pulled the hoodie down to cover myself. After a second or two, the temporary blindness from the flash wore off and I could see everyone looking at me. Mr. Gibbons had stopped talking and every student had their faces turned.
I wasn't fast enough... They must have seen everything! My face felt like it was burning up. I could feel my clit, stiff and engorged. It was over.
"Care to explain yourself?" Mr Gibbons demanded, loudly.
I opened my mouth but nothing came out.
"You KNOW I don't tolerate this kind of behavior in my classroom..." he said as the accumulated tears under my eyes started falling. "Ms. Liana!"
Wait, what? My eyes went wide. I finally noticed no one was actually looking at me. They were looking at Liana, on my right side. She was holding her phone up. She had just taken a picture. Mr. Gibbons had his arms crossed and was tapping his foot.
"Hand it to me right now, Miss." Liana slowly got up, walked to the front of the class and handed her phone to Mr. Gibbons. "Now go to the principal's office. You can get this back at the end of the day."
Liana walked out of the room, was she smiling?
Everyone turned their heads to Mr. Gibbons and he continued his lesson.
I wiped away my tears.
I couldn't believe I got away with it this time.
I walked out of the classroom, still pulling the hoodie down with both hands. During the rest of the class, I had time to analyze the tears on the collar of the hoodie. It was an old hoodie, so the fabric wasn't as resistant. The amount of pulling I did just over the last hour was more than it could take. The hole of the collar now stretched to just past my left shoulder. The hoodie now looked like one of those oversized off-the-shoulder tops. Yeah, I was showing half of my collar bones, one shoulder, and my whole neck, but at least my ass was covered down there... As long as my hands kept holding it down.
I walked through the halls, trying to think of where to go. Some students gave me looks as I walked by, but the hallways was pretty crowded and it didn't seem that anybody looked down or really noticed my lack of pants or bare feet. Force of habit made me walk to my locker where I saw Carrie. She was leaning against my locker, going through her phone, and blowing a bubbles with the bubblegum she was chewing.
*POP*
A bubble popped and Carrie saw me coming. "Hey, cutie! I was looking for you," she said. She looked me up and down. "Nice outfit! Love the stylization on the collar, showing a bit of skin... It suits you," she chuckled.
"I didn't do this on purpose, Carrie!" I pouted. "Lisa took everything from me. This hoodie is..." I lowered my voice "...it's all I got left."
"You mean you're..." She motioned her finger up and down. She smiled in surprise. "...Completely naked under this hoodie?"
"Yes, Carrie... Keep it down, please." I pulled the hoodie further down, to try stop my cheeks from peaking out from under the hem of the hoodie. "Mr. Gibbons even said he'd give me detention if he saw me barefoot in the hallways..."
The hallways were beginning to empty, most people were going to their classes.
"Carrie, please, do you have anything for me to cover up with?"
"Alright Miss-No-Pants. I got just thing for you." She walked to her locker, which was close to mine and opened it. She shuffled some stuff inside trying to find something.
Finally this nightmare would be over.
And then she dropped something on the floor. A pair of flip-flops.
"Oh," I said a little surprised as I put them on. "Ok... What else?"
"That's all I got!" She smiled. "You said Mr. Gibbons would give you detention if he caught you barefoot." She gestured at my flip-flop clad feet.
"Carrieeeee..." I whined. "I know you have a spare cheerleading uniform in there... Please! I can't walk around like this..."
"Hahaha, no way Erica. I have to wear them later, and I'm no letting you get your juices all over them."
"I'm not going to leak over your uniform Carrie!" I blushed as. It was true there was a small line of liquid slowly running down my leg.
"Or are you telling me that if I stick my finger in there right now you're not going to be completely wet?" she said moving closer. My back pressed up against the lockers as I tried to back away from her. Looking to the sides I saw the hallways were empty by now.
"I..."
Before I could say anything, Carrie put her hand under my hoodie and made contact with my pussy lips. Whatever I was gonna say just came out as I moan. "Ooooaawwnnn..." I tried gasping for air but she just stuck a finger inside my pussy.
"Seems pretty wet to me." She pumped her finger slowly, moving it up and down. "Yep, that would have made a mess of my uniform." She lowered her other hand, using her thumb to tease my erect clit. I put my hands on my mouth, trying to suppress my moans.
The hoodie rose up to my waist with my arm movement. Carrie kept rubbing my clit and pumping my pussy. My mind was blank. I needed to cum.
My breathing got faster, I think Carrie noticed. I was arching my back. I could feel my bare ass against the locker. I was close... I couldn't believe I was bottomless and about to cum in the middle of the hall. Carrie's face was really close to mine. So close we were almost kissing, her warm breath almost directly on my mouth. Her hands were still doing their magic and I was was feeling little spasms over my body.
"Carrie... I'm... I'm... about to..." I could barely speak. I was about to go over the edge. I was going to cum!
And then she suddenly removed her hands from me, laughing.
I was so worked up at this point I removed my hands from my mouth to finish the job, only for Carrie to grab both my arms and hold them up high, leaving me unable to touch myself. The hoodie raised up, exposing my bottom half all the way to my bellybutton.
"Oops... Can't have you cumming yet," she said as I twisted and squirmed.
"Ughnn, Carrie... Please! I'm so closeeee..." I was pressing my thighs together, trying anything at that point to send me over the edge.
After a few seconds, the orgasm never came and I was left frustrated. As I came back to my senses I remembered I was bottomless in the hallway, which thankfully was still empty.
Carrie let go of my hands just as I tried to cover myself. I pulled the hoodie down, looking around in panic.
Carrie was laughing and giggling when I finally looked at her.
"Why did you do this to me? I was so closeee... Now I've lost it," I whined.
She just kept smiling. "Oh silly goose. I can't have you spilling your juices yet. With all this this teasing, I forgot to tell you the reason I was looking for you. Kate has something planned, so you have to get to the locker rooms after class. There's going to be a note on an open locker there. Follow the instructions to the letter, ok?"
I pouted. How could I think of some silly dance in this situation?
"Carrie, have you seen the state I'm in? I'm bottomless in the middle of school, I've got nothing to cover up with other than this torn hoodie. And now, on top of that, I'm horny! You know I can't think straight when I'm horny."
"Oh, I'm well aware," she giggled. "Erica, just trust me on this ok. All you have to do is endure one more class. I'll give you something to wear before you go home, ok?" She put her legs together and raised one hand. "Scouts honor." She had a big smile.
I didn't trust that grin. I don't think she'd ever even been a girl scout.
"Fine," I said pouting, crossing my arms.
"Ok, I'll see you soon." She kissed my forehead and walked away, licking her fingers.
I slowly walked through the hallways, pulling down on the hoodie to cover the complete wet mess Carrie left between my legs. Maybe I should go to the bathroom first?
I made my way to the closest bathroom, doing my best to not walk around dripping like some kind of horny exhibitionist and tried to clean myself with water and paper towels. I dried my legs and decided that I'd done all I could do for now.
I walked to my next class in the theater classroom and could see it was already in session.
Mrs. Chariot, our Theater teacher, was coordinating the students to get the stage ready for something... A rehearsal, I guess. Students were pulling ropes on the ceiling. Others were carrying props and boxes. Mrs. Chariot was always kind to me, I really liked her, she always encouraged me even though I'm clumsy and terrible at acting. She spotted me in the entrance.
"Hey Erica, how is it going?" she changed her face like she realized what time it was "And how come you're always late? Bah, never mind that! Go help the others with those ropes. We need to get the curtain up and the fly system is jammed." She pointed me to two other students who were trying to figure out how to fix the fly system.
I walked up to them, hands pulling my hoodie down. My shoulder was really visible now. Totally exposed.
The two students were looking up and one began talking without even looking at me. "Erica, go behind the stage and pull the curtain open. We'll try to see which pulley is jammed."
"Ok..." I walked backstage trying to not to call attention to myself.
It was quieter backstage. I spotted the rope and moved towards it. I raised my arms up to pull the rope, only to realize that my the hem of my hoodie had risen up to my belly button again, leaving me bottomless. In a fit of instinct, I let go of the rope and pulled the hoodie down, hard... And with that, I head a loud ripping sound.
RRRRRRRIP
"You ok back there, Erica?" I heard one of the boys ask from behind the curtains.
I was panicking. "Yeah... Yeah, just... Uh... Trying to get a good grip."
"Ah, ok. Let us know when to check the ropes."
I phewed... I now had a brief moment to assess the latest damage to my hoodie.
It was really torn now, from, from shoulder to shoulder. Curious, I decided to stop holding the hoodie with my hands to see if it would stay in place on its own.
Admittedly, I don't have big breasts, but the moment the torn hoodie simply fell to the floor without any resistance, like there was literally nothing to stop it from falling, it was a blow to my self-esteem.
For a second, I stood there naked, with my torn hoodie at my feet. Growing wet... Again. My nipples getting hard... Again... Pointing forward to the ropes I was supposed to be pulling.
I snapped back to reality, quickly crouched down and picked up the hoodie, wearing it the best I could. I was showing a lot of shoulder and collar bone... My cleavage would probably be showing if I had any...
"Erica, what's taking so long?"
I was in no condition to stay in class like this.
"Erica?"
I couldn't stay there dressed like that... Not when the teacher wanted us to do such physically demanding tasks. I was one strong breeze away from being completely nude in front of my classmates.
Holding my hoodie on me so it wouldn't fall down again, I bolted through the backstage door that lead directly to the hallway as one of the boys called for me from behind the curtain.
"Erica? You can pull the rope now..."
*SLAM*
I was in the hallway. They were empty. I took some breaths to try to calm down.
Ok, what did Carrie say about Kate's note? To go to the locker room and follow instructions?.
"Go to the pool. Leave the hoodie and your cell phone behind. - K" The indoor pool was connected to the locker rooms. The swim team practice was usually pretty loud, so right now it was probably empty.
I shivered.
Did she want me to go naked to the pool? Or did she think I still had my shorts and underwear on? What am I going to do... I didn't even have a mask or anything this time.
I put the hoodie and my cellphone in the open locker. Then I took off Carrie's sandals and put them in the locker as well. I wouldn't be able to run in them if I needed to.
I looked at myself in the mirror. Oh my God! I was naked from my head to my wiggling toes.
I was flustered and my face was red. My nipples were hard again. I don't think they had stopped being hard after what Carrie did to me in the hall.
I covered my tits with my hands, but in doing that it felt so good... So right...
I rubbed my nipples gently... Just a little bit... And moaned softly. I could feel my clitoris coming out of it's hood.
My left hand left my titty and slowly made it's way to my nether regions. As soon as my fingers came in contact with my pussy lips I could feel they were already wet. I touched my clit gently. "Oawn..." I tried to be quieter.
Carrie wouldn't mind, right?
With two fingers I started rubbing my clit. I sat on the bench, legs wide open, worried my legs would give out on me. No one was going to come in right? What if they did? Maybe I should rub myself a little bit faster?
Biting my lips, my fingers slowly moved lower, ready to enter my snatch.
TTTTTTTTTRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN
I jumped, covering myself in panic.
Was that the bell, already? Kate wanted me to go to the pool after class... Did that mean right now?
Argh! I guess my *me* time was going to have to wait until I got home.
Kate wanted me to go to the pool right after class... Should I go there now?
I made my way to the door leading to the indoor pool and peaked my head out.
Carrie said if I followed the instructions she would give me something to wear... And right now, I was in no state to going home.
I walked at a fast pace to the locker room, trying my best to hold the hoodie together, but I think it was still coming apart after the latest tear. I began to sweat again. I had to get there before this thing became a pile of unwearable fabric.
When I finally got to the locker room, I put my head inside first and it appeared to be empty. I quickly got in without opening the door all the way, slammed the metal door shut, and, now inside, rested my back against the door. I was safe for now.
I spotted a wide open locker in the far back. That must be the Carrie mentioned. I tried walking to the locker but as soon as I did...
RRRRRRRRRIP
My hoodie stayed on the door and I stumbled forward completely nude. I instinctively covered myself with my hands and looked back. My hoodie had gotten caught in the door when it closed and I didn't notice before taking a step! It was now completely unwearable, almost torn in two. I opened the door just a little and unhooked the pile of fabric that was once my hoodie.
Ugh! Maybe the spare clothes Carrie promised me were in the locker? I walked forward slowly, still carrying the the destroyed hoodie in front of my body.
When I got to the locker, there was a note on it.
It looked empty. No one was in the pool, no one was on the bleachers. The indoor pool area had two big push doors: One lea back to the hallways, and the other one led outside. There were three regular doors: One door led to the girls' locker room, where my head was currently poking out from, a second door led to the boys' locker room, and the third was a utility room where balls, swim gear, and and other equipment was stored. The pool room had big windows, but they were up near the ceiling, so the room was very well lit. I could hear footsteps and snippets of conversation from the students on the other side of the wall, in hallways, getting ready to leave the building.
I gulped. Too many doors... Too many people outside. Even though the room was empty, people could walk in from anywhere...
I spotted something on the other side of the room. Was that another note? It was some kind of piece of paper just sitting on the first row of the bleachers on the opposite side of the room (from where I was). I was too far away to know for sure...
I felt a shiver down my spine. I had to get there or the girls would probably make me walk home in the nude. I could feel my nipples stiffening just thinking about it...
I covered my small breasts with one arm and my pussy with the other hand. I could feel my body tingling, begging to be touched further. I didn't stop to think what the best course of action was, I just took a deep breath...
And made a run for it.
I felt the wind on my skin as I ran. All that separated me running completely bare assed from all the other students walking in the hallway was one wall and some very much unlocked doors.
I got to the note on the bleacher and opened it quickly, trying to read it before anybody walked in on me. Maybe the note would finally say where I could get some clothes to cover up with.
"Sit down right here , close your eyes, and masturbate. -K"
WHAT? RIGHT HERE? What was she thinking? Was she watching me or something? How would she know if I even had my eyes closed? How could she expect me to do something so private in the middle of the school’s pool room?!
Those were the questions I would have asked myself if I hadn't been so horny and stupid. All the orgasm attempts throughout the day with no relief was still clouding my judgement. The cloudy (horny) haze Carrie had left me in after she had brought me to the edge and forbade me to cum... At that moment, the only thing I could focus on was that the note said I could finally orgasm! (Actually, it said I had to.)
My body acted on it's own. My own desires overcoming my shame and humiliation. I sat on the bleacher, closed my eyes, one hand already going for my clitoris. That was all I needed to stop holding back... My other hand grabbed a full tit and twisted a nipple. Oh, yes. Finally! My clit was pink, big, and out of it's hood. With two fingers, I started rubbing it. I touched myself and starting thinking about the possibility of someone entering the pool room? I had no mask, no clothes... My legs were spread all the way... I wouldn't even be able to see them until it was too late. The thought was making me grow increasingly nervous... And increasingly hot inside.
I inserted three fingers inside my soaking wet pussy and pumped it like my life depended on it. How did I always end up in these situations? Masturbating in the middle of school... This time, my face wasn’t even hidden. Anyone who walked in would see me... See who I was... They would think I was an exhibitionist slut who loved msturbating in public.
"Mmmmf!" A moan escaped my lips. I wasn't even trying to be quiet anymore. All I cared about was that it was coming... My orgasm... it was finally coming! I was so close... I kept moaning... Louder and louder each time.
That’s when I hears something! Footsteps! Entering the pool area, lots of them. I opened my eyes in panic, fingers still pumping my pussy.
I couldn't believe what my eyes saw.
The whole cheerleading squad... Twelve, maybe fifteen people, all in their cheerleading outfits. Mostly girls, but some guys too. They were all around me! I could see Alicia, Carrie, Lisa too!
They were laughing and cheering as they watched me. They were holding a long horizontal white sign.
And right in front of me was Kate, grinning. All of them watched me in this deplorable state. Lying on the bench, my legs spread open, fingers pumping my pussy, moaning like I was loving it... But it was too late to stop! My body was moving on its own!
For a second, I could read what the sign said.
"WILL YOU GO TO THE DANCE WITH ME?"
And in small letters under it:
"YES -> CUM / NO -> DON'T CUM"
Kate spoke up. "So, Cutie... What will it be?"
"I... Mmmmmf... I... Aaaooooowwwwnn." Unable to speak, I couldn't even process her question. All the laughter and cheers from the cheerleading squad was getting to me. They were in a half circle around me, watching my most intimate moment, watching me pant faster and faster. There was no stopping it anymore. My hand was pumping fast… and it finally happened.
I felt my muscles tense up... My hips buckled... And in a loud screech, I came hard! Wave after wave... All in front of the whole cheerleading squad. My pussy gushing juices spraying in an arc... Some of it even landing on Kate's feet.
My screech faded as my muscles relaxed and I felt my hips hit the bleacher again. I came down from the orgasm and lay on the bleacher, boneless and drained.
Carrie spoke up. "Wow! Now that's a powerful 'YES'!" She laughed. The whole squad joined in. The boys who weren't holding the sign high-fived each other. The ones holding the sign were just laughing. I could see Alicia with a restrained smile on her face like I was some naughty child and she felt bad, but was also finding it funny. Lisa had a grin on her face and her cellphone in her hand. She must have got the whole thing on video.
Kate was smiling, looking at me like I was some kind of prize she had finally found. She crouched down to my level. She put her hand in my sweat-soaked hair, and gave me a sweet kiss on my forehead.
"I'll pick you up at 6pm."
She and the cheerleading squad began to make their way out, the laughter dying out as I heard them making comments on my body.
My mind was blank. I was completely exhausted from the huge orgasm. Alicia, Lisa, and Carrie were the only ones who stayed behind. They gathered around my nude body on the bleacher.
"Come on Erica. Get your naked ass moving. I've got a towel in the car. We'll give you a ride home," Carrie said giggling.
Grabbing Carrie’s hand to stand up I was beginning to come to my senses. I'd never had an orgasm like that... In waves. And in front of the whole squad! I was so humiliated. And Kate… Kate!
…I guess I had a date to the dance after all…
The End.
--------------------------------------------------------------
Epilogue
By the time I was able to stand on my own two feet, most of the students had already left school. The ones who hadn’t were at different practices or at their clubs. So the girls snuck me to the car.
When I got to the car, Alicia got a towel from the truck and I quickly wrapped it around my body.
Lisa got behind the wheel and we drove off.
I was exhausted, laying in the back seat like I'd just ran a marathon. The girls began talking while I listened, way too tired to talk.
Alicia spoke up. “See Erica? I told you you’d get a date for the Dance!”
Carrie said. “And what a proposal... So romantic!” She sighed like a person who's in love.
Lisa got my attention. “You know she’s way out of your league right? The only reason she asked you is cause you’re a little exhibitionist freak.”
Alicia said, “that may be but I approve.”
“Well, I’m not going to stop teasing Erica just cause she's dating Kate." Carrie smiled. "And they both know that.”
Lisa said, “yeah right! Like Erica could ever stop showing her little pussy around anyway!” she snickered.
They all laughed.
After a while, we were getting close to my street and Lisa stopped the car.
"Why did we stop?" I asked, nervously. "We’re still a block away from my house…”
“This is your stop. I’m not your chauffeur, you know?” Lisa snarked at me.
Ugh, why was Lisa like this? “Fine.” I got out of the car holding on to the knot of the towel over my chest. “I’ll walk.”
“What do you think you’re doing?” Lisa asked me, rudely. “I’m not letting you keep my towel.”
My eyes went wide. I looked at Alicia and Carrie hopping it was just a mean joke but they both just shrugged. “It’s not ours.”
Tears began forming under my eyes again.
“Lisa please... I’m so tired! Don’t make me run home naked…” I cried.
She put her hand out of the window and grabbed the edge of my towel. “It’s just one block. I thought you were a runner!” And she hit the gas pedal of the car, pulling my towel completely off my body and speeding away with it while laughing.
I stood there in the middle of the street for a second, frozen and completely naked. Then I snapped out of it and ran, crying and cursing Lisa under my breath. My ass was bouncing, my tits would have been bouncing too, if they had been a little larger. My bald pussy was exposed, everything was on display as I ran.
I ran, covering my face with my hands. I heard some audible gasps from the people I passed. I have no idea how many people saw me but at least they wouldn’t know it was me... Right?
I snuck into my house, climbed the vertical garden outside my house, and got to my room unnoticed (hopefully). The thrill of the run was still coursing through me. I kept replaying the events throughout the day in my mind. How humiliating it all was... Which made me masturbate furiously in my room again, and again, till I passed out naked on my bed, completely covered in sweat and my own juices.
The End for real.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 308
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 261 times
- Contact:
Erica and the The School Dance - Part 1
Erica and the The School Dance - Part 1 by johndoe06
It was Friday morning and I was in the middle of my shop class with Alicia. Everything was going alright, I had some comfy clothes on: Just some shorts, panties, sandals, and a white tank top. I was working on my project, lost in thought.
The Sadie Hawkins Dance was one week away. It was a dance where the roles were inverted. The girl was supposed to ask the guy to the dance. The girls were all going. Alicia was on the committee, putting the whole thing together. I think all of them had dates already. No one usually asked me to dances and I hadn't thought about asking anyone. As it turned out I hadn't needed to ask anybody because Kate had asked me to go with her... In an unexpected way. And when she did I was... in no position to say no.
I never really expected to go with a another girl. The only crush I had had before was on Henry who never tried anything with me and I was once in a date with Bill (who now I see was just a ploy to get me naked and humiliate me), but Kate... Even if we were going together, she was way out of my league (as Lisa kept ‘kindly’ reminding me). She was captain of the swim team, she was popular, tall, lean, and with the body of a model. She had brunette hair and she was always so cool.
The only problem was, I couldn't quite get a read on her. We barely spoke since this all began. She teased me, made me streak... Twice. Asked me to the dance, but it was mostly in the form of text messages and notes. Afterwards, she'd just gone back to being cool and mysterious, hanging out with the swim team. When she walked past me in the hallways, she'd just smile and wink at me without even stopping. Alicia seemed to think she was really into me, but I'm not sure. I think she might just like to mess with me. Carrie is on the swim team with her but hadn't really told me much about Kate.
I snapped back to reality with Alicia snapping her fingers in my face.
SNAP SNAP SNAP
"HelloooOOooOoo? Earth to Erica!"
"Hum?" I stopped what I was doing, confused.
"Did you hear anything I said?"
"Oh… No. Sorry Alicia, I was lost in thought. What did you say?"
"I said, we're going to Lisa's place after school. The four of us need to start planning for the Dance."
"The Dance? But that's like, still a week from now! What is there to prepare?"
"What is there to prepare? Umm, the dresses? The make up? Everything?"
"Oh, I was just planning on going with that blue dress I have."
"The one you used last year? Absolutely not! We're going to get something new! That's why we're going there to plan it."
"I don't know Alicia... I'm not really in the mood to endure Lisa right now. I was hoping to just chill today."
"Well, you can do whatever you want,” she smiled. “But Lisa sent me this audio message when I told her you'd probably not wanna go."
Alicia took out her phone and put it against my ear, playing the recorded message from Lisa.
"Well Alicia, you tell that little minx that if she doesn't come today. I'll make sure the only thing she wears to the dance will be her stupid little cat mask when she's onstage, bare ass naked, with her pussy spread for everyone to see, cumming in front of the whole school!"
Alicia was giggling while I just looked dumbfounded. I wasn't able to say anything.
"So, I take it you're coming?" she laughed.
There was no defying Lisa if I hoped to maintain any trace of my already scarce dignity. Alicia also seemed to be really into the Sadie Hawkins Dance, probably cause she was helping put the whole thing together. I wonder who she's taking to the Dance...
The rest of the day went smoothly and after class I got in Alicia's car to go to Lisa's place.
Alicia drove away and I asked her, "So, who's gonna be there? Just us, Carrie, and Lisa?"
"Yep, prolly. Lisa said she had some people over at her house, but that place is practically a mansion anyway."
"Oh." I'd never been to Lisa's place before. I knew she was rich but I didn't know exactly how rich. She had a super fancy car, but she rarely drove it to school. She would always ride with Carrie or Alicia. Maybe she just likes being driven around by others. That would be very much like her.
"We can plan our outfits and then we can go chill by her huge pool. Thank god it's Friday, am I right?"
"Pool? Alicia, I'm not dressed for that. I don't even have a bra on!" I started blushing just thinking about what might happen. What if Lisa told me to go in the pool and my top became transparent. What if she made me go to the pool in just my panties?
I could feel my nipples hardening under my shirt, but I didn't cover them so as not to draw attention to them. It didn't matter. Alicia flicked one of my nipples.
"Ouch! Alicia!" It didn't actually hurt, it felt kinda good, but I wasn't about to tell her that.
"Don't you start getting horny on me now. We have a lot of planning to do," she said, bossing me and laughing after it.
Damn, she could read me like a book. I just covered my tits with my hands, massaging my nipples so they would stay down.
"Hmf, whatever..."
We pulled up to Lisa's house and it was huge! I was a little taken aback. I mean, I knew her family was rich, but this house was like something out of a movie! It was so large and imposing, I felt small just looking at it.
Alicia and I got out of the car and approached the house. I noticed Alicia was carrying a duffle bag, probably stuff for her planning. As Alicia knocked on the door. I kept looking at the front of the house. It was tall, it must have had ten rooms or something, but I'm not really good with perspective so it might be more. This was a really fancy neighborhood too. The other houses looked equally fancy, but if I had to guess, this was was bigger. The cars parked at her house were also some really expensive looking ones.
Carrie opened the door for us.
"Heeey, girls! What took you so long?" Carrie said hugging us.
"Heey Carrie, never mind that, we're here now." Alicia said walking in. "Where do I put my stuff?"
"Come with me." Carrie said.
We started following Carrie when we heard a voice from upper floor. "Took you guys long enough."
It was Lisa, at the top of the long staircase, arms spread over the brass banister, looking down on us.
"Carrie, go show Alicia the house. Erica, get up here. I need you for something."
I gulped. Nothing good could come from this. Carrie and Alicia just waved and went on their way leaving me alone with alone with Lisa. This was the worst case scenario I had in my mind. I started going up the stairs slowly. Lisa's imposing presence loomed over me like I was walking into a trap.
"Get a move on, I don't have all day!" she said tapping her foot impatiently. Her arms now crossed over her chest.
I got to the second floor and Lisa turned around and walked into a room. I followed her.
When I got inside the room, I saw it was a bedroom. It was large and neat. I couldn't tell for sure whose room it was. Actually, I didn't even know if Lisa had siblings or not.
There was someone inside though. A girl, about college age. She was blonde like Lisa, and her face looked like her too. Drop dead beautiful, but less menacing. I don't recognize her, though. She was sitting on the bed looking at me attentively with a sly grin.
"Close the door behind you." Lisa commanded. I closed it as she kept talking. "Look Erica I'll be brief, cause I don't enjoy being nice to you. My father is paying for my dress and those of some my friends as a gift for me, and I decided to include you."
"Oh." I was really surprised. This was not like Lisa at all.
"This here is my cousin Megan. She studies fashion at NYU, but she's here for the week so my father decided to do us both a favor by doing this. She'll take your measurements now so she can make your dress," Lisa said. I noticed the girl on the bed had cloth measuring tape hanging from her neck and little notebook by her side. "So take your clothes off so she can measure you."
"Oh!" I started blushing, I guess there was nothing wrong with a tailor seeing me, but the way the were both grinning was throwing me off.
I began kicking off my sandals and unbuttoning my shorts as they both watched me attentively. Megan stood up, grabbing her measuring tape as I dropped my shorts. I was just in my panties and white tank top.
"Lisa, I'm not wearing a bra, can't she measure me over my top?"
"Absolutely not! The measurements would be all wrong! Take them off!" Lisa commanded as her cousin giggled.
I grabbed the hem of my top with both hands and began lifting them off. My belly button came into view, then my whole stomach. I took a deep breath and pulled the whole thing up, revealing my small tits to them.
"Aren't those the tiniest tits you've ever seen?" Lisa said to her cousin in a mocking tone tone. I covered them blushing hard. "What're doing? Hands to your sides!" she commanded. I could feel my nipples hardening under my hands. Being humiliated by Lisa in front of a stranger was making me nervous. I dropped my hands to my sides, revealing my tiny tits and long nipples, which were pointing forward.
"Wow!" Megan spoke for the first time, only to cover her mouth for a chuckle.
Oh my God. Was she laughing at my tits? I could just die.
"I told you," Lisa said.
"Hmm... I don't know, I think they're cute... Like eraser heads"
OH MY GOD! Why were they discussing my body like I wasn't there?!
Megan grabbed the measuring tape and moved towards me.
"Hold on Megan! She needs to be completely nude for this," Lisa said, stopping Megan in her tracks.
"Oh yeah... Right," Megan said taking a step back again.
"Drop the panties Erica. Show Megan your bald pussy mound."
I was beginning to sweat again, why did she have to say stuff like that? I was already stripping, why did she have to humiliate me so much?
I hooked my thumbs in my panties and pushed them down, kicking them off.
"Bald as a baby," Lisa snarked.
It's true, my pubic hair was sparse and I didn't have much of it, so I usually just shaved it all off, and right now, I could feel my clit beginning to come out. Oh God. Lisa wasn't going to stop mocking me.
I stood there, completely naked, as Megan went behind me, putting her measuring tape around my chest. Lisa just laughed when she saw the number on it. I had my eyes closed, I didn't even wanted to look.
Megan continued measuring me... My height, waist, hips, etc. The tape measure brushing against my skin ever so slightly made me shiver.
"Ok, I'm all done," Megan said.
I opened my eyes and I saw Lisa was on the bed with my clothes in her hand, cutting them up with a big pair of fabric scissors.
"Hey, Lisa! What're you doing?!" I said loudly but with a trembling voice.
"Baah, relax you crybaby. I'm just fixing them up a little" she said throwing them at my face.
I started going through them to see how bad the damage was.
Megan spoke up. "Alright, I got everything I needed. I'll get it done by Thursday."
Lisa stood up. "Alright Megan. My father will call you about compensation."
"Alright, thanks again Lisa." Megan said and left without saying anything else.
Lisa began pushing me to the hallway. "Alright, let's go. The girls are waiting for us."
I was trying to get dressed, my shorts were all chopped up... There was nothing left! And she transformed my tank top into a crop to! It was so short, it showed a lot of underboob, barely covering my nipples.
When we were finally in the hallway Lisa locked the door and I looked down to myself. I was just in my panties, and the very short crop top. My shorts were destroyed and my sandals were inside the room.
"Lisa..." I whined, trying to pull my crop top down. "I'm practically nude..."
"You want to be COMPLETELY nude? No? Then move!" she said, pushing me forward.
I know this looked bad but at least it was just the girls here. And if I could get this thing over with, I could get home before Lisa tried anything else.
I walked behind Lisa, with my arms crossed across my chest.
Lisa and I got closer to the room Alicia and Carrie were in and I could hear Alicia speaking.
"...so they'll distract the faculty, and that's when we act."
The girls were sitting on the floor around some schematics. There were lots of papers and stuff scattered on the floor. I didn't look closely at any of it since I was more focused on covering myself.
"OH, hey guys!" Alicia said, grabbing the papers rather quickly and putting them in her bag. "You guys took your time."
"Yeah, Miss Long Tits here got embarrassed in front of Megan so it took longer," Lisa said, giving me a side eye. "But while I waited I got distracted with something else." Since Lisa had been standing in front of me, the girls couldn't see me. Now, Lisa stepped aside, revealing me to them, dressed just in my panties and the half destroyed crop top.
The girls just laughed. Alicia tried to conceal her laugh with that face like she was going "oh Erica, you're impossible..." and Carrie straight up rolled on the floor laughing.
"Is your dress gonna be this revealing, Erica?" Carrie asked, crying laughing.
Oh. Now that Carrie asked, I hadn't discussed any of the details of what I liked in a dress with Megan. I quickly turned to Lisa trying to salvage the situation before she got me the skimpiest thing in the world. _"Lisa, I was thinking like an A-line that..." _But she cut me off.
"Erica, it's a gift. You don't get to choose! We got your measurements, now you just sit and wait."
Oh no...I felt a little uneasy. I didn't know if I could trust Lisa like that... But at least Megan was making all of our dresses, and she was like a professional or something, right? so how bad could it really be...
Alicia began talking about how we would get to the Dance and where we'd meet, but I was kinda spacing out, thinking about how Kate would be dressed. Was she going to wear a fancy dress, too? Maybe a pantsuit since she was... You know... Into girls.
The girls spent the afternoon planning the whole thing but I didn't really pay attention to much of it, Alicia told me that at the day of the dance we would get ready at her place and everything would be fine, so I just agreed. After they were done it was already late so we just decided to go home. Lisa gave me my sandals back, but my shorts were destroyed... So I had to ride home with Alicia in just my panties and that obscene crop top.
That wouldn't've been so bad, but Alicia wanted to get something to eat... So she took us through a drive-thru. She even parked and made me eat with her in the parking lot. Aside from the constant fear of being seen naked, the talk was nice...
"So... Do you think you're gonna lose your v-card to Kate after the dance?"
I choked on the food and started coughing.
"COUGH! COUGH!" I tried to swallow. "What? I don't even *COUGH*... Why would you even *COUGH*... Did she say anything?"
Alicia laughed
"You know Erica, Kate is really hot. And I think she's got the hots for you. And the way she asked you to the dance... I thought you were at least thinking about it."
I finally managed to stop coughing and swallowed my food. I was blushing and put a lock of hair behind my ear.
"I don't know Alicia... I don't even know is she likes me... So far all she's done is... " We looked at each other, me blushing and Alicia grinning. "...Tease me."
"Alright, I feel you. But Carrie told me something that might make you know for sure..."
I widened my eyes "What? What did Carrie say?" I asked eagerly
"I don't know if I'm supposed to tell you..." There was a naughty smile on her face.
She was making me curious on purpose... But I needed to know!
"Aliciaaaaa...." I whined.
"Alright, alright... But it won't come cheap!"
"'Come cheap'? Alicia, what're you talking about, you payed for my meal, you know I don't have anything on me."
She got serious for a second. "I want this top," she said, pointing at my semi-destroyed top.
"What? Aliciaaaaa...." I whined but there was no reaction from here. I looked around the parking lot and checked the drive-thru... Both were empty (it was rather late). I grabbed the hem of the crop top. "You're taking me straight home after, right?"
"Of course," she said, now smiling.
I looked around again and in one swift motion I removed the crop top and threw it in Alicia's face before she could look at my boobs. I immediately covered them.
"So? What did Kate say?" I asked, sliding lower in the seat and covering myself.
Alicia grabbed the cut up crop top from her face and began playing with it. "Alright alright. Fair enough." She took a deep breath. "Ok, so there I was with Carrie, right? And Carrie began telling me how she was in swim practice the other day, really early. You know how the swim team is, right? And she was there talking with Bobby, right? Bobby from Theater, you know Bobby, right? But then Bobby left, and Carrie went to her locker and there there were two girls talking. And one of them said they were so excited for the dance, and that's when Kate showed up, right? Carrie told me she poked her in the shoulder, startling her, but not like in a mean way. They're like totally friends, I think. I'm not sure, anyways..."
RRRRRRRRRRRIP
She tore my shirt apart. We were both startled by the sound.
"What the hell, Alicia!" Erica cried out.
"What? It's not my fault you only wear old stuff. I didn't even put any force in it. it was practically destroyed already, anyways." She threw the shreds of crop top out of the car window.
"Fine, whatever. What did Kate say, Alicia? Get to the point."
"Hmm.... I don't know... I feel kinda cheated, since the shirt you gave me was no good... Give me your panties, so I can continue." she said grinning.
I pouted. With almost nothing left to lose, I hooked my thumbs in my panties and pulled them down. I threw them at Alicia's face like the crop top, but this time, she was prepared. She moved her head and the panties went out of the window.
"Alicia!"
"Time to go," she said laughing, and sped off. I had one arm over my tits and the other between my legs when she continued. "I'll get to the point. Kate told Carrie she was looking forward to some time alone with you at the dance, maybe in private."
"Oh...I..."
"That's what I thought you'd say. Anyways, the dance is going to be a blast."
We arrived at my place and I snuck out of the car and ran inside. It was late and my parents were already sleeping, so they didn't catch me. I think Alicia filmed me as I snuck inside. By the time I got to my room, the horniness from being exposed was making me feel all kinds of things. I don't have to tell you that when got to my room, I was on edge. My fingers wandered lower till I made contact with my clit and rubbed myself to orgasm. I came over and over thinking about... the day of the dance.
The next week, all I could think about was the dance... Knowing that Kate wanted some alone time with me was a game changer. I was constantly nervous, not sure what she wanted to do with me. I tried to talk to Alicia, but she told me to relax. Needless to say, her words did not help.
I only saw Kate a couple of times, but I was too shy to say anything. When she spotted me, she would just smile and wink, which made me even more nervous for Friday.
Finally, the day of the dance arrived. It was Friday again and classes were uneventful. I almost didn't see Alicia with all the preparations she had to make, but I was supposed to ride home with her so we could get ready together.
When class ended, I went to the parking lot and waited for Alicia. She was taking her time... And that's when I spotted Kate. She was in a group with some other girls from the swim team. When she noticed me, she smiled and started walking towards me.
Oh my God. I looked behind me to make sure she was really walking towards ME.
She got close, towering over me. She was almost a whole foot taller than me.
"I can't take the image of you at the pool saying yes to me of my head." Oh my God... She was talking about when I masturbated in the pool room in front of her (and a bunch of other people). My face was burning red... She must think I'm a slut. "I'll pick you up at 6:00, ok?" she asked. with her hand on my hair, putting a lock of my hair behind my ear.
"I...I..." I tried saying something but nothing came out. She was just so perfect! Tall and pretty... Why was she talking to someone like me?
"Perfect." She smiled and walked back to her group of friends.
I was left alone, face burning red and my nipples hard, brushing against the inside of my hoodie. My heart was beating fast. Every time she talked to me I felt so... so...
*HOOOOOOOOOONK*
I jumped, covering my chest over the hoodie on instinct.
"Relaaaax Erica! You're not naked! Yet. Hahahaha." It was Carrie laughing in her car. She was behind the wheel with an arm out the car window. "Alicia told me to tell you me she can't leave right now. She's still helping with the preparations or whatever. It's your lucky day, you're getting ready with me and Lisa."
Oh God. Why did it have to be with Lisa too...
"Oh, ok..."
I got in the car and we drove off.
We drove for a bit until I saw that Carrie missed the turnoff to my house.
"Carrie, we need to stop by my house first. I need to grab some stuff to get ready."
"Don't worry about it. Lisa said she's got it all covered."
I knew Lisa had our dresses, but was Carrie forgetting everything else?
"But Carrie... What about everything else? Make up, towels, underwear, shoes?"
"Girl, have you seen Lisa's place? Her father's got it all co-ve-red," Carrie said, singing the last part.
I was rubbing my elbows nervously. I was feeling a mixture of nervousness but a little bit of excitement. On one hand I wasn't really comfortable leaving all the decisions of my wardrobe to Lisa... But on the other hand, Lisa was filthy rich! And Alicia had told me before that getting ready with her was like going to a spa. I'd never gotten ready at Lisa's home (or even gone to a spa) before. It could be nice to get pampered for once, even if I had to endure Lisa. At least Carrie would be there as well.
I relaxed a bit during the ride.
We arrived at Lisa's place and were greeted by a maid. She was a nice, middle aged woman with a thick European accent (I don't know from where exactly) named Irina. Carrie already knew her. I introduced myself and she instructed us to go take our baths before meeting Lisa in her room. I thought it was kinda early to take a shower, but Carrie assured me we needed to do this before getting our hair done and whatnot. Apparently Lisa had hired a hairdresser and make up artist who would arrive in a while.
I found myself alone in a large bathroom. There was a bathtub that looked more like a Jacuzzi and a separate glass shower booth. There was a large vanity with two sinks and a very wide mirror.
I started undressing slowly. The bathroom was so big it felt like I was undressing in somebody's living room! I removed my shoes and shirt. Then my pants and panties. I looked at myself in the mirror. I was completely naked. Kate had seen me like this, but I had no idea what she looked like yet.
Yet? Oh my God. Alicia had put the thought in my head and now I was imagining how tonight would go with Kate.
I looked in the mirror and noticed I was covering my nude body with my hands without realizing. I was feeling exposed just imagining things. Ugh, enough of that, I'm here to relax.
I walked to the shower and turned the water to just the right temperature and stepped in. Steam started to shroud the glass around me, creating a mist throughout the bathroom. The sensation of the hot water against my naked skin was pure bliss. I could feel the scent of lavender from Lisa's fancy soap fill the air. In that moment, I felt like the world outside had faded away. No worries... No Lisa... It was just me and this private oasis.
Hmmmmmmf... It felt so good... I could feel my hands wandering south of my navel. My fingers met my already open parted labia. It felt so hot to the touch. The water hitting my hard nipples was sending shivers down my spine as I continued to rub my sensitive clit with two fingers. I moaned softly. Was Kate going to be this gentle? Was she going to be rough? I didn't know if I was ready for this. What if she wanted to have me right there at the dance? What if she wanted to use her mouth? I continued rubbing faster as I thought about the things she might make me do in front of everyone.
*CREEAAAAK*
I was startled by the sudden sound of the door opening "Huh, hmmm... Ocupado!" I exclaimed in panic. My hands which were once pleasuring my kitty were now covering them, as well as my breasts.
I couldn't see anything out of the booth because of the steam filling the room, but at least whoever it was couldn't see me.
I could hear the footsteps getting closer, and then they finally spoke. "It's OK Miss Erica." It was Irina's voice. "I just come to bring robe."
"Oh... ok. Thanks Irina," I said, and I heard the door closing as she left.
My skin was already red from such a hot shower. Maybe it was time to head out? I turned the shower off and stepped out. I started drying myself with a thick towel and saw the robe Irina had left for me. As I started to dry my hair, I noticed my clothes weren't there anymore. Maybe Irina took them to Lisa's room?
I twisted a towel over my hair to let it dry faster and looked in the mirror. I was completely naked... Except for the towel on my head. I walked to the robe and put it on. I noticed that it didn't have a rope belt on it so I just held it closed it with my hands.
I could hold it closed until I got dressed... How long could that be?
I exited the bathroom and found Irina waiting for me.
"Ms. Lisa is waiting for you in the next room." She motioned me where to go.
"Oh... Thanks Irina," I said, holding my robe together.
I walked till I found a large door. I entered the expansive and opulent bedroom, greeted by its grandeur. Dominating the space was an immense king-sized bed. In one corner, a young but skilled hairdresser. A woman in her early thirties, meticulously crafting Carrie's hairstyle while Carrie sat looking at a tall mirror. Nearby, a make-up artist, perhaps in her twenties, was applying makeup to Lisa face. Lisa already had her hair done. Both Carrie and Lisa were wearing the same type of robes I was. I also spotted Megan, Lisa's cousin who made our dresses. She was walking into another large door, leading to a closet adjacent to the room.
Lisa had her back turned to me but I could see her face in the mirror.
Carrie on the other hand had her eyes closed while the woman did her hair.
"Took you long enough! I thought we were about to run out of water," Lisa snarked.
I noticed she and Carrie had their robes down on their shoulders so as not to disturb the work of the hairdresser and make up artist. I could see the straps of their bras, which meant they were both wearing underwear under their robes.
Was I the only one naked under their robe? I clutched the robe tighter around my body.
Carrie opened her eyes. "I bet she was having a little fun in the bathroom," she laughed while spinning two fingers in the air.
"Stop it you guys... I wasn't doing anything..." I lied.
Lisa began talking over me. "Anyways, you're just in time. I'm just about ready and Carrie can move on to makeup while you get your hair done."
Lisa and Carrie both got up. Carrie moved to the make up artist chair and Lisa walked to the closet.
I sat in the hairdresser's chair. "Hi..." I said shyly, but she didn't say anything back. I noticed when I sat down the robe opened a little and I was quick to close it again. It was too short to sit down without revealing anything. "Lisa, my robe doesn't have a belt... Could I..."
Lisa turned her head just as she was about to enter the closet. She looked right at me, rolled her eyes, and walked into the closet. She must have decided to completely ignore what I said.
Carrie just giggled.
I tried my best to hide my body as the hairdresser did her job, but I couldn't know for sure if she saw anything. I could only hope she didn't.
After a while, Carrie was done with her make up and moved to the closet. I was done with my hair and soon enough, my make up was done as well.
Carrie and Lisa walked out of the closet room with Megan. They both looked amazing!
Lisa had her hair styled in an elegant chignon, radiating sophistication. Her dress was a fitted burgundy satin mermaid gown which hugged her perfect figure, showing just the right amount of her C-cup cleavage. She was wearing matching stiletto heels, which elevated her about three inches. She looked astonishing, sophisticated, sexy, and ready for a ball.
Carrie's wavy strawberry blonde hair was styled in loose, cascading waves, adding a touch of effortless elegance to her look. She wore a golden orange, form-fitting gown with a very daring high slit, accentuating her tall, slim figure and large D-cup breasts. She looked HOT. She also had matching stiletto heels which made her even taller. While Lisa looked ready for a ball, Carrie looked like she'd be the center of attention at the ball's after party.
They both towered over me with their height and elegance. Sure, I had also had my hair and make up done, but I was also wearing just a short robe with nothing under it and naught but my hands to hold it closed.
"Woah..." I thought while staring at them, not realizing I had spoken out loud.
"Stop drooling you creep!" Lisa blurted out to me, bringing me back to my senses. "We know we look astonishing. No one hangs out with me without looking amazing!"
"She doesn't mean that, Erica. You can hang out with us," Carrie said smiling, trying to be nice. I don't think she realized how that sounded.
The hairdresser and make up artist ladies were gathering their stuff and Megan was just standing there with Lisa and Carrie. Lisa spoke again.
"Alright little Erica, drop the robe. Megan is going to get your dress." Megan turned around and moved towards the walk-in closet.
Here? did she want me to strip here? I looked around nervously.
"Lisa, can't we at least wait for them to leave?" I asked, discreetly pointing at the hairdresser and make up artist. I lowered my voice. "I'm not wearing anything under the robe..." I said, blushing.
"I don't know Erica, do you want to be LATE? Either you take that robe off right now or you're going to the dance dressed as you are! And I'm not letting you keep my robe after the dance!"
Oh God, why were Lisa's threats so extreme? It made me shiver down to my core. There was no defying Lisa when she got like this.
I gulped. The women weren't really paying attention to me and Megan was in the closet. I slowly began to open the robe, shrugging my shoulders so that they (and my breasts) came into view.
"Drop them!" Lisa ordered. I let go of the robe exposing my completely nude body to them.
I knew better than to cover myself in front of Lisa. She and Carrie were staring me up and down. My tiny tits were exposed, my long nipples were hard and pointing forward, like pencil erasers. My pussy lips were already parted and my clit was erect. I was getting so horny. I could see Carrie stifling a giggle with her hand.
Tears began forming under my eyes as the two women finally left carrying their stuff. At the same moment, Megan walked out of the closet holding a pair of blue heels and a blue dress. I couldn't make out the shape yet, but it looked strapless.
Lisa grabbed the heels from Megan and handed them to me. "Put them on."
The heel of the shoes were so high! I was not used to walking in heels. As soon as I put them on, my legs wobbled and I fell on my butt on the bed. It would have been embarrassing even if I wasn't completely naked as I did it.
Lisa just shook her head. She was probably thinking that I was pathetic. "Alright Erica... As much as I want you to, you can’t go to the dance wearing only those heels.” She took the dress from Megan. “Let’s see how it looks."
Finally I was going to be able to cover myself! As I was reaching for the dress I spoke without really thinking. "Wait... What about my panties?"
Lisa and Carrie looked at each other grinning.
Lisa pulled my dress back, out of my reach.
"What do you mean, panties? You're not going to wear any tonight. Don't you want Kate to know what a little slut you are?" She walked slowly around the room. "What do you think Kate will say when she finds out you're going to the dance with nothing under your dress?"
I began covering myself without noticing, crossing my legs and rubbing my elbows in shame. "Lisa, please..."
"She IS going to find out, isn't she? Alicia told me you were planning on putting out tonight, you little slut."
"So did Kate" Carrie added smiling.
"Do you think she's really interested in a tiny girl like you? With your small tits and bald pussy? You know she's the captain of the swim team, right? You've seen her... Tall... Pretty... With a body like that she could have anyone she wanted."
The tears under my eyes were getting heavy. Why was she being so mean? The first tear fell down my cheek, followed shortly by a second. I looked at Carrie who just had a pitying look on her face.
"Carrie, please..."
"Don't look at Carrie! She's not going to help you!" Lisa blurted out, annoyed. I immediately turned back to her. Lisa looked at Carrie, paused for second, then said "Fine! Alright! Carrie, you can give it to her."
Carrie smiled a big smile, like someone who had a big surprise. She sat by my side and pulled out a box from under the bed. It was wrapped like a present.
I wiped the tears off my face. Carrie handed the present to me.
Were they being nice? It was always a roller coaster when I was with them. The only way to know was to open the present... So I did.
It was a brand new, sheer, blue teddy lingerie... It looked fancy and it looked hot... And it was completely see-through...
Lisa spoke again. "This way, Kate can see you more as a woman rather than a baby (despite what your bald pussy would make someone think)." She walked towards me.
"You're gonna look HOT, Erica!" Carrie exclaimed, she sounded sincere.
I smiled, maybe things were turning up.
"Now hold on just a second," Lisa said, snatching the lingerie and the box from my hands. "It doesn't mean you get to wear it tonight."
The thought of Kate finding out I had no underwear on haunted my mind. "Please Lisa. Let me wear it. I'll do anything," I blurted out before she could put it back in the box.
They stopped for a second. I saw them grinning at each other once again. Even Megan was smiling from across the room, observing the entire conversation.
"I was kind of hoping you'd say that," Lisa said, sitting on the other side of me. I was now surrounded... Lisa on one side and Carrie on the other... They were sitting so close to me our shoulders were practically touching. "If you want that underwear tonight, you gotta show us how much you want it." She took my hand and lowered it until my hand was on my crotch. "Play with yourself. Show Megan what you like to do in front of strangers."
Megan had moved so she was standing right in front of us. I could feel my body on fire, contrasting with the icy cold tears that had begun to form again. Lisa was going to humiliate me again... And she was gonna make Megan think I was a slut.
Carrie began blowing lightly on my ear, sending a shiver down my spine. She had one hand on my thigh and so did Lisa. They began spreading my legs and I offered no resistance. I could feel my clit swelling.
At that point, I was feeling hotter than ever. Carrie began rubbing my nipple with her other hand and I felt lightheaded. I was already spinning from the stimulation from before.
My hand met my pussy and I could feel it was so wet. I began rubbing my clit lightly in a circular motion. I noticed Megan had a look of disbelief. Like Lisa had told her I'd do this but she hadn't believed it. Oh my God, this was so humiliating! My other hand went for my other breast (the one Carrie wasn't flicking and playing with), twisting my nipple. Lisa just sat there, her face close to my ear. She was looking down at my hand, doing its duty.
I kept rubbing my clit as Carrie massaged my breast. Both she and Lisa were pressing in on my sides. I was surrounded, completely naked, and pathetic. I was sitting in between two perfect, beautiful women, wearing such fancy clothes. I inserted two in fingers in my slit and started pumping at it. My thumb started massaging my clit. I could hear Lisa whispering to me... It was almost inaudible... "Yes..." I felt a wave rush through my body. I was close. I was going to cum on Lisa's bed, in front of the three of them.
Megan had her hands covering her mouth in disbelief. I was about to explode... My legs were on top of Lisa and Carrie's thighs... I was completely spread open, laying my back on the bed, now, fingering myself furiously, moaning like an animal... My body was about to explode! I moaned. Louder and louder each time.
"Hmmmmmf..." I was... "Guys... I'm going... I'm going to... Cum..." I moaned, and then...!
Lisa and Carrie each grabbed one of my hands and lifted them up, interrupting what would have been an explosive orgasm.
"NOOOOOOooooooooOO!!" I cried, desperate. "I'm so closeeeee!" I struggled and twitching on the bed, trying to break free. "Please let me cum, Lisa!"
They kept my hands in place, way above my head, exposing my body and isolating my hands, keeping them far away from my puffed up pussy lips.
Lisa and Carrie were laughing as my orgasm faded away. My horniness turned into tears of humiliation.
With her free hand Lisa started tracing a line around my nipple with her finger.
"Woah Erica, control yourself. You need to save yourself for Kate." They both laughed and laughed as I pouted, my face red as a beet.
And Megan was watching the whole thing. I didn't even know her! She had barely said a word, and now she'd seen me perform the most intimate act a person could do on their own, and failed miserably to reach an orgasm.
Lisa and Carrie finally released me. "Ok, Erica. You've earned your lingerie. Let's get you dressed before our ride get's here."
I sat on the bad again, my body still red from the recent stimulation.
I still had my high heels on... I was unable to think straight... How would I make it through the dance like this? I just hoped my hair and make up were fine after what had just happened...
I sat on the bad again, my body still red from the recent stimulation.
I still had my high heels on... I was unable to think straight... How would I make it through the dance like this? I just hoped my hair and make up were fine after what had just happened...
I took a quick cold shower. After my masturbation session, I needed to rinse off the sweat... And anything else from my body. Thankfully, my make up and hair were still intact. The people that Lisa had hired must have used really good products and known how to do their jobs well. In order to keep myself presentable, I avoided getting water on my face or hair.
Soon enough, I was naked in Lisa's room... Again. I was wearing only the high heels. (Lisa made me put them on before anything else... Again.) I wobbled a little, but Carrie helped me stand up straight. She even whispered in my ear, "can you imagine being in public like this? Naked, wearing only high heels? You wouldn't even be able to run away." Just thinking about it made me shiver. Her grin didn't help, either.
I put on the lingerie they had given me. It was a blue strapless teddy lingerie, meaning it covered my full torso, like a bathing suit, but it was completely see-through. I looked hot... Like a seductive woman. Sure, I didn't have big boobs like Carrie, or a perfect body like Lisa, but the lingerie really accentuated my petite figure.
Carrie spoke up again. "Do you think Kate will like it?"
Which made me nervous again.
Lisa stepped up. "Of course she will. Have you seen the brand? I don't skimp on gifts," Lisa said, sounding offended.
"I think she'll like what's underneath more," Carrie giggled.
I was just blushing, realizing that everything was on show in the sheer lingerie... My nipples and skin could all be seen... Almost every inch of my skin. I always shaved the little pubic hair that I had, and the lingerie showed that because it only covered my kitty at the bottom.
"Alright, Megan. Let's finish her up. John is almost here to pick us up," Lisa said, motioning for Megan to come to me.
So John was coming to pick us up? He was Lisa's boyfriend and was usually in on her schemes to tease me, but never acted on his own. Was Henry coming too? Was he going with Carrie? I realized that I hadn't even asked who Carrie and Alicia were taking to the dance. I guess I'd find out there.
While I was spaced out, Megan accessorized me. Then, she finally put the dress on me, and for the first time since I entered the bathroom... I was fully covered.
When I was all ready, Carrie motioned me to the mirror. I didn't have fancy clothes like Lisa or as much of a sense of style as Carrie and Alicia... I usually just wore comfortable clothes, which usually involved hoodies, baggy pants or shorts, sometimes a sundress at best.
I looked at myself in the mirror and almost didn't recognize myself. "I look gooOOd," I thought passing my hands over the dress, feeling my figure.
The dress was a floor-length, strapless, royal blue, satin gown. It had a sexy high slit, much like Carrie's dress did. It had a classic A-line silhouette. My heels (although not as high as Lisa's) were pretty high, especially for me, since I didn't usually where them, and they were a deeper shade of blue that matched the earrings and the choker necklace. My hair was done up in messy bun and the make up was flawless (even though I had sweated a little and cried, like, two times... Everything was still perfect).
"I don't think I've ever looked this good," I was finally able to say, looking at myself in the mirror. Carrie and Lisa stood behind me.
"See how benevolent I am?" Lisa said, boasting. "You're not keeping the accessories, I'm just lending them to you."
It didn't even matter... I would still be able to keep the fancy dress... And the high heels... And the sexy lingerie.
"You look amazing, Erica!" Carrie said hugging me.
Megan spoke up. "It looks like my job here is done. I did NOT think you could make her masturbate in a room full of people like you said you could." She turned to me. "You're a wild one!" I blushed again. Then she turned to all of us. "Alright, I'll see myself out. Enjoy the dresses and the dance."
We thanked her and she left.
I was trying not to think about what she had just watched me do on the bed, but my body was still flustered. I didn't get my release, but that didn't matter right now. I looked so good! All this stuff was amazing! I was so happy right now! Nothing could ruin this night!
*DING DONG*
"Looks like the limo is here," Lisa said nonchalantly walking out of her bedroom.
Limo? What is this, prom? I guess any dance is a prom with Lisa.
Carrie and I walked downstairs, following Lisa’s lead.
I walked down the stairs and Lisa opened the door. It wasn't dark yet. There was a black Limo outside. John and Henry were standing in front of it, both wearing black, three piece suits. Henry with a green tie and John with a burgundy one, matching Lisa's outfit. Then I saw Kate getting out of the limousine.
She was looking tall and elegant... Taller then both John and Henry with her heels on. She was draped in a stunning, strapless, black evening gown that clung to her body like a second skin. The dress showcased a plunging neckline, revealing her delicate, pale skin and showing a lot of cleavage. Her straight, jet-black hair cascaded down her back, framing her striking features.
Her makeup was perfectly applied, enhancing her mesmerizing white complexion with a hint of a rosy blush on her cheeks. Her lips were a soft shade of red, offering an alluring contrast to her fair skin.
She wore onyx earrings, but not a necklace, which called more attention to her breasts. Her heels added height to her already statuesque frame, making her presence even more commanding.
In that moment, Kate was an irresistible combination of gracious and sexy. She was the center of attention, evenly matched with Lisa and Carrie. Even though I was dressed up nicely, thanks to the girls, I still felt like an ugly duckling compared to them.
She walked over to me and I nervously looked sideways to make sure it was me she was walking up to.
"You look beautiful. Are you ready to go?" she asked with a smile. She took me gently by my hand.
"Oh!" I felt an electricity surge through my body. Oh my...
I tried walking after her, but my legs wobbled again thanks to the stupid heels, and I almost fell to the ground. Instead, I fell into Kate's arms in the most movie-like, cliché way... Our faces were close together... Then, she helped stand me upright.
With every look Kate gave me, I felt hotter inside my dress. This was all Lisa's fault for getting my all riled up right before the dance.
The six of us got in the limo. I was sitting between Kate and John. I felt tiny, crossing my legs, trying to stop being horny.
"So, Carrie... You're really going by yourself then?" Henry asked
"Yeah, me and Alicia decided not to ask anyone and just enjoy the dance," she said in a bubbly voice, all smiles.
John laughed. “Better luck next time dude.”
I'm sure a lot of boys, Henry included, felt disappointed that they were not asked to the dance by either Alicia or Carrie. They could have asked anyone to the dance and they would have said yes. To not ask anyone was even more of a power move, even if they didn't realize it.
"Is Alicia even going to be ready on time? Last time she texted me, she was still at school, setting up dance stuff," Lisa said looking annoyed as she usually did.
"At least she doesn't live far. Maybe she's already home, getting ready."
I felt Kate gently put her hand on my thigh... Her palm over the fabric of the dress, but the tip of her fingers resting on my skin, under the slit of the dress.
I panicked... I looked (up) at her, but she wasn't looking at me... She seemed to be listening to the conversation.
I looked forward again, pretending nothing happened. Maybe she was just being affectionate. Maybe she didn't realize her hand was under my dress...
John, Lisa, Carrie, and Henry continued talking. Kate eventually did contribute to the conversation too, but she quieter than the others. I just sat there frozen as Kate’s hand slipped further inside my dress, rubbing my thigh softly.
"...Well I know for a fact that the dance is going to be a blast! Alicia is making sure everything will go perfectly!" Carrie said responding to something I didn't hear.
Lisa turned to Henry. "How about you Henry? Did no one really ask you to the dance? That's kinda of pathetic," Lisa said, looking Henry up and down, in disappointment.
"Aww man, it wasn't like that! A chick from Art class asked me, but I turned her down. I really thought Carrie or Alicia would ask me to go," he said half pouting.
"You know what they say, dude... A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush," John said laughing. The girls laughed too.
I didn't laugh. I was too focused on Kate's hand inside my dress. She moved from rubbing to grabbing my thigh, she was really... Affectionate, I guess.
When her hand started to move higher up my leg, I panicked. I jolted in my seat and then John (who was by my side) turned to look at me. I quickly placed my purse on my lap, covering the slit of my dress and Kate's hand.
John didn't seem to notice anything strange and they all just kept talking.
Kate's hand was very close to my special place, squeezing my thigh. Soon it came in contact with the light fabric of the lingerie I was wearing.
Kate wasn't looking at me, but I could see that she had raised an eyebrow as her fingers began to feel the fabric of my underwear. She was gently caressing my pubic area, which was completely bald. I think she could tell that by now.
This is not how I wanted her to find out...
Nevertheless it was heaving a strong effect on me. I don't think anyone noticed me blushing deeply yet.
"...Right, Erica?!" Henry exclaimed, asking me for an option on a question I didn't hear from a conversation I was not listening to.
They were all looking at me. The purse on my lap probably made people think Kate just had her hand on my thigh. If only they knew...
Feeling a drop of sweat running down my back, I tried to play it cool. "Yeah, absolutely!"
Everyone looked shocked. Everyone but Henry, who seemed exhilarated. "SEE?!"
Carrie's face turned from surprise to a naughty smile. "So you really think the art project that got Henry suspended was magnificent?!"
Lisa interrupted. "It's obscene! It was just a high resolution picture of a spread pussy with an engorged clitoris. A big one! Fully erect, like the slut had just furiously masturbated."
Oh shit, they were talking about the picture Henry took of me all those days ago. My face was burning hot, but I couldn't back down now. Not from the shame of my reply or from Kate, who was still running her fingers under my dress.
"I...Yeah... For sure... What Henry did was... Art... I guess..."
Henry seemed very content with himself.
Lisa continued talking. "Oh, so it's art now? I guess you'd even hang it on your wall then."
I tried to stand my ground. "I... I would!"
Lisa looked down on my lap, where my purse was covering Kate's hand under my dress. She looked at Kate's arm and raised an eyebrow. "Alright Erica. If you say so," Lisa said, ending the conversation. She didn't usually let things go. Was she onto me?
Then a moan escaped from my lips. "OawwwwnNNNNN." Kate's hand had just flicked my clitoris, which was fully out of it's hood. I involuntarily moaned but tried to play it off as something else. "...IGHT TO REMEMBER!"
Everyone looked puzzled, like I was some crazy person.
"IS WHAT THIS DANCE WILL BE... Right guys?" I continued
They just laughed it off. "Yeah, I guess it will." Then they began to talk about something else.
Conversations went on as Kate worked her fingers inside my lingerie. I looked at her with begging eyes but she wasn't looking at me. I had both my hands over my purse, trying to hide what was going on.
At one point, with her left hand, Kate put her own purse on my lap, too. I don't think people knew what was going on.
I was breathing fast. I was very much still horny from before. Kate had my clit between two of her fingers and was rubbing it gently.
Oh God, what was she going to do to me? I was going to orgasm in the middle of the limo right before we reached the dance.
I closed my eyes. . . I knew I wouldn't be able to bear the looks of everyone staring at me if I came... When I came...
I was breathing faster and faster, and I was beat red on top of that. Kate was showing no signs of mercy as she rubbed my engorged clit faster. I couldn't even beg her because I was afraid if I opened my mouth, an obscene moan would escape my lips.
I was getting closer... Oh God, I could feel it coming... For the second time today, I feel it coming... I bit my lip hard. Oh God, I was going to...
She suddenly removed her hand from under my dress and I opened my eyes, not understanding what was happening.
"We're here," Kate announced, licking her fingers.
Oh... I... I was so close. I... I couldn't finish myself off... not in front of everyone.
Oh my God, Kate was driving me nuts! Why did she do that to me?
My mind was in a haze as I walked out of the limo. Everyone was talking about how beautiful the school entrance (decorated for the dance) looked but I couldn't concentrate on anything. I walked, hugging Kate's arm to help me walk without falling on the high heels, and all I could think about was how I really wanted to finally orgasm.
Why did the girls like to tease me so much?
Kate helped me walk, as if we were a couple and whispered in my ear. "Not yet, honey."
It was Friday morning and I was in the middle of my shop class with Alicia. Everything was going alright, I had some comfy clothes on: Just some shorts, panties, sandals, and a white tank top. I was working on my project, lost in thought.
The Sadie Hawkins Dance was one week away. It was a dance where the roles were inverted. The girl was supposed to ask the guy to the dance. The girls were all going. Alicia was on the committee, putting the whole thing together. I think all of them had dates already. No one usually asked me to dances and I hadn't thought about asking anyone. As it turned out I hadn't needed to ask anybody because Kate had asked me to go with her... In an unexpected way. And when she did I was... in no position to say no.
I never really expected to go with a another girl. The only crush I had had before was on Henry who never tried anything with me and I was once in a date with Bill (who now I see was just a ploy to get me naked and humiliate me), but Kate... Even if we were going together, she was way out of my league (as Lisa kept ‘kindly’ reminding me). She was captain of the swim team, she was popular, tall, lean, and with the body of a model. She had brunette hair and she was always so cool.
The only problem was, I couldn't quite get a read on her. We barely spoke since this all began. She teased me, made me streak... Twice. Asked me to the dance, but it was mostly in the form of text messages and notes. Afterwards, she'd just gone back to being cool and mysterious, hanging out with the swim team. When she walked past me in the hallways, she'd just smile and wink at me without even stopping. Alicia seemed to think she was really into me, but I'm not sure. I think she might just like to mess with me. Carrie is on the swim team with her but hadn't really told me much about Kate.
I snapped back to reality with Alicia snapping her fingers in my face.
SNAP SNAP SNAP
"HelloooOOooOoo? Earth to Erica!"
"Hum?" I stopped what I was doing, confused.
"Did you hear anything I said?"
"Oh… No. Sorry Alicia, I was lost in thought. What did you say?"
"I said, we're going to Lisa's place after school. The four of us need to start planning for the Dance."
"The Dance? But that's like, still a week from now! What is there to prepare?"
"What is there to prepare? Umm, the dresses? The make up? Everything?"
"Oh, I was just planning on going with that blue dress I have."
"The one you used last year? Absolutely not! We're going to get something new! That's why we're going there to plan it."
"I don't know Alicia... I'm not really in the mood to endure Lisa right now. I was hoping to just chill today."
"Well, you can do whatever you want,” she smiled. “But Lisa sent me this audio message when I told her you'd probably not wanna go."
Alicia took out her phone and put it against my ear, playing the recorded message from Lisa.
"Well Alicia, you tell that little minx that if she doesn't come today. I'll make sure the only thing she wears to the dance will be her stupid little cat mask when she's onstage, bare ass naked, with her pussy spread for everyone to see, cumming in front of the whole school!"
Alicia was giggling while I just looked dumbfounded. I wasn't able to say anything.
"So, I take it you're coming?" she laughed.
There was no defying Lisa if I hoped to maintain any trace of my already scarce dignity. Alicia also seemed to be really into the Sadie Hawkins Dance, probably cause she was helping put the whole thing together. I wonder who she's taking to the Dance...
The rest of the day went smoothly and after class I got in Alicia's car to go to Lisa's place.
Alicia drove away and I asked her, "So, who's gonna be there? Just us, Carrie, and Lisa?"
"Yep, prolly. Lisa said she had some people over at her house, but that place is practically a mansion anyway."
"Oh." I'd never been to Lisa's place before. I knew she was rich but I didn't know exactly how rich. She had a super fancy car, but she rarely drove it to school. She would always ride with Carrie or Alicia. Maybe she just likes being driven around by others. That would be very much like her.
"We can plan our outfits and then we can go chill by her huge pool. Thank god it's Friday, am I right?"
"Pool? Alicia, I'm not dressed for that. I don't even have a bra on!" I started blushing just thinking about what might happen. What if Lisa told me to go in the pool and my top became transparent. What if she made me go to the pool in just my panties?
I could feel my nipples hardening under my shirt, but I didn't cover them so as not to draw attention to them. It didn't matter. Alicia flicked one of my nipples.
"Ouch! Alicia!" It didn't actually hurt, it felt kinda good, but I wasn't about to tell her that.
"Don't you start getting horny on me now. We have a lot of planning to do," she said, bossing me and laughing after it.
Damn, she could read me like a book. I just covered my tits with my hands, massaging my nipples so they would stay down.
"Hmf, whatever..."
We pulled up to Lisa's house and it was huge! I was a little taken aback. I mean, I knew her family was rich, but this house was like something out of a movie! It was so large and imposing, I felt small just looking at it.
Alicia and I got out of the car and approached the house. I noticed Alicia was carrying a duffle bag, probably stuff for her planning. As Alicia knocked on the door. I kept looking at the front of the house. It was tall, it must have had ten rooms or something, but I'm not really good with perspective so it might be more. This was a really fancy neighborhood too. The other houses looked equally fancy, but if I had to guess, this was was bigger. The cars parked at her house were also some really expensive looking ones.
Carrie opened the door for us.
"Heeey, girls! What took you so long?" Carrie said hugging us.
"Heey Carrie, never mind that, we're here now." Alicia said walking in. "Where do I put my stuff?"
"Come with me." Carrie said.
We started following Carrie when we heard a voice from upper floor. "Took you guys long enough."
It was Lisa, at the top of the long staircase, arms spread over the brass banister, looking down on us.
"Carrie, go show Alicia the house. Erica, get up here. I need you for something."
I gulped. Nothing good could come from this. Carrie and Alicia just waved and went on their way leaving me alone with alone with Lisa. This was the worst case scenario I had in my mind. I started going up the stairs slowly. Lisa's imposing presence loomed over me like I was walking into a trap.
"Get a move on, I don't have all day!" she said tapping her foot impatiently. Her arms now crossed over her chest.
I got to the second floor and Lisa turned around and walked into a room. I followed her.
When I got inside the room, I saw it was a bedroom. It was large and neat. I couldn't tell for sure whose room it was. Actually, I didn't even know if Lisa had siblings or not.
There was someone inside though. A girl, about college age. She was blonde like Lisa, and her face looked like her too. Drop dead beautiful, but less menacing. I don't recognize her, though. She was sitting on the bed looking at me attentively with a sly grin.
"Close the door behind you." Lisa commanded. I closed it as she kept talking. "Look Erica I'll be brief, cause I don't enjoy being nice to you. My father is paying for my dress and those of some my friends as a gift for me, and I decided to include you."
"Oh." I was really surprised. This was not like Lisa at all.
"This here is my cousin Megan. She studies fashion at NYU, but she's here for the week so my father decided to do us both a favor by doing this. She'll take your measurements now so she can make your dress," Lisa said. I noticed the girl on the bed had cloth measuring tape hanging from her neck and little notebook by her side. "So take your clothes off so she can measure you."
"Oh!" I started blushing, I guess there was nothing wrong with a tailor seeing me, but the way the were both grinning was throwing me off.
I began kicking off my sandals and unbuttoning my shorts as they both watched me attentively. Megan stood up, grabbing her measuring tape as I dropped my shorts. I was just in my panties and white tank top.
"Lisa, I'm not wearing a bra, can't she measure me over my top?"
"Absolutely not! The measurements would be all wrong! Take them off!" Lisa commanded as her cousin giggled.
I grabbed the hem of my top with both hands and began lifting them off. My belly button came into view, then my whole stomach. I took a deep breath and pulled the whole thing up, revealing my small tits to them.
"Aren't those the tiniest tits you've ever seen?" Lisa said to her cousin in a mocking tone tone. I covered them blushing hard. "What're doing? Hands to your sides!" she commanded. I could feel my nipples hardening under my hands. Being humiliated by Lisa in front of a stranger was making me nervous. I dropped my hands to my sides, revealing my tiny tits and long nipples, which were pointing forward.
"Wow!" Megan spoke for the first time, only to cover her mouth for a chuckle.
Oh my God. Was she laughing at my tits? I could just die.
"I told you," Lisa said.
"Hmm... I don't know, I think they're cute... Like eraser heads"
OH MY GOD! Why were they discussing my body like I wasn't there?!
Megan grabbed the measuring tape and moved towards me.
"Hold on Megan! She needs to be completely nude for this," Lisa said, stopping Megan in her tracks.
"Oh yeah... Right," Megan said taking a step back again.
"Drop the panties Erica. Show Megan your bald pussy mound."
I was beginning to sweat again, why did she have to say stuff like that? I was already stripping, why did she have to humiliate me so much?
I hooked my thumbs in my panties and pushed them down, kicking them off.
"Bald as a baby," Lisa snarked.
It's true, my pubic hair was sparse and I didn't have much of it, so I usually just shaved it all off, and right now, I could feel my clit beginning to come out. Oh God. Lisa wasn't going to stop mocking me.
I stood there, completely naked, as Megan went behind me, putting her measuring tape around my chest. Lisa just laughed when she saw the number on it. I had my eyes closed, I didn't even wanted to look.
Megan continued measuring me... My height, waist, hips, etc. The tape measure brushing against my skin ever so slightly made me shiver.
"Ok, I'm all done," Megan said.
I opened my eyes and I saw Lisa was on the bed with my clothes in her hand, cutting them up with a big pair of fabric scissors.
"Hey, Lisa! What're you doing?!" I said loudly but with a trembling voice.
"Baah, relax you crybaby. I'm just fixing them up a little" she said throwing them at my face.
I started going through them to see how bad the damage was.
Megan spoke up. "Alright, I got everything I needed. I'll get it done by Thursday."
Lisa stood up. "Alright Megan. My father will call you about compensation."
"Alright, thanks again Lisa." Megan said and left without saying anything else.
Lisa began pushing me to the hallway. "Alright, let's go. The girls are waiting for us."
I was trying to get dressed, my shorts were all chopped up... There was nothing left! And she transformed my tank top into a crop to! It was so short, it showed a lot of underboob, barely covering my nipples.
When we were finally in the hallway Lisa locked the door and I looked down to myself. I was just in my panties, and the very short crop top. My shorts were destroyed and my sandals were inside the room.
"Lisa..." I whined, trying to pull my crop top down. "I'm practically nude..."
"You want to be COMPLETELY nude? No? Then move!" she said, pushing me forward.
I know this looked bad but at least it was just the girls here. And if I could get this thing over with, I could get home before Lisa tried anything else.
I walked behind Lisa, with my arms crossed across my chest.
Lisa and I got closer to the room Alicia and Carrie were in and I could hear Alicia speaking.
"...so they'll distract the faculty, and that's when we act."
The girls were sitting on the floor around some schematics. There were lots of papers and stuff scattered on the floor. I didn't look closely at any of it since I was more focused on covering myself.
"OH, hey guys!" Alicia said, grabbing the papers rather quickly and putting them in her bag. "You guys took your time."
"Yeah, Miss Long Tits here got embarrassed in front of Megan so it took longer," Lisa said, giving me a side eye. "But while I waited I got distracted with something else." Since Lisa had been standing in front of me, the girls couldn't see me. Now, Lisa stepped aside, revealing me to them, dressed just in my panties and the half destroyed crop top.
The girls just laughed. Alicia tried to conceal her laugh with that face like she was going "oh Erica, you're impossible..." and Carrie straight up rolled on the floor laughing.
"Is your dress gonna be this revealing, Erica?" Carrie asked, crying laughing.
Oh. Now that Carrie asked, I hadn't discussed any of the details of what I liked in a dress with Megan. I quickly turned to Lisa trying to salvage the situation before she got me the skimpiest thing in the world. _"Lisa, I was thinking like an A-line that..." _But she cut me off.
"Erica, it's a gift. You don't get to choose! We got your measurements, now you just sit and wait."
Oh no...I felt a little uneasy. I didn't know if I could trust Lisa like that... But at least Megan was making all of our dresses, and she was like a professional or something, right? so how bad could it really be...
Alicia began talking about how we would get to the Dance and where we'd meet, but I was kinda spacing out, thinking about how Kate would be dressed. Was she going to wear a fancy dress, too? Maybe a pantsuit since she was... You know... Into girls.
The girls spent the afternoon planning the whole thing but I didn't really pay attention to much of it, Alicia told me that at the day of the dance we would get ready at her place and everything would be fine, so I just agreed. After they were done it was already late so we just decided to go home. Lisa gave me my sandals back, but my shorts were destroyed... So I had to ride home with Alicia in just my panties and that obscene crop top.
That wouldn't've been so bad, but Alicia wanted to get something to eat... So she took us through a drive-thru. She even parked and made me eat with her in the parking lot. Aside from the constant fear of being seen naked, the talk was nice...
"So... Do you think you're gonna lose your v-card to Kate after the dance?"
I choked on the food and started coughing.
"COUGH! COUGH!" I tried to swallow. "What? I don't even *COUGH*... Why would you even *COUGH*... Did she say anything?"
Alicia laughed
"You know Erica, Kate is really hot. And I think she's got the hots for you. And the way she asked you to the dance... I thought you were at least thinking about it."
I finally managed to stop coughing and swallowed my food. I was blushing and put a lock of hair behind my ear.
"I don't know Alicia... I don't even know is she likes me... So far all she's done is... " We looked at each other, me blushing and Alicia grinning. "...Tease me."
"Alright, I feel you. But Carrie told me something that might make you know for sure..."
I widened my eyes "What? What did Carrie say?" I asked eagerly
"I don't know if I'm supposed to tell you..." There was a naughty smile on her face.
She was making me curious on purpose... But I needed to know!
"Aliciaaaaa...." I whined.
"Alright, alright... But it won't come cheap!"
"'Come cheap'? Alicia, what're you talking about, you payed for my meal, you know I don't have anything on me."
She got serious for a second. "I want this top," she said, pointing at my semi-destroyed top.
"What? Aliciaaaaa...." I whined but there was no reaction from here. I looked around the parking lot and checked the drive-thru... Both were empty (it was rather late). I grabbed the hem of the crop top. "You're taking me straight home after, right?"
"Of course," she said, now smiling.
I looked around again and in one swift motion I removed the crop top and threw it in Alicia's face before she could look at my boobs. I immediately covered them.
"So? What did Kate say?" I asked, sliding lower in the seat and covering myself.
Alicia grabbed the cut up crop top from her face and began playing with it. "Alright alright. Fair enough." She took a deep breath. "Ok, so there I was with Carrie, right? And Carrie began telling me how she was in swim practice the other day, really early. You know how the swim team is, right? And she was there talking with Bobby, right? Bobby from Theater, you know Bobby, right? But then Bobby left, and Carrie went to her locker and there there were two girls talking. And one of them said they were so excited for the dance, and that's when Kate showed up, right? Carrie told me she poked her in the shoulder, startling her, but not like in a mean way. They're like totally friends, I think. I'm not sure, anyways..."
RRRRRRRRRRRIP
She tore my shirt apart. We were both startled by the sound.
"What the hell, Alicia!" Erica cried out.
"What? It's not my fault you only wear old stuff. I didn't even put any force in it. it was practically destroyed already, anyways." She threw the shreds of crop top out of the car window.
"Fine, whatever. What did Kate say, Alicia? Get to the point."
"Hmm.... I don't know... I feel kinda cheated, since the shirt you gave me was no good... Give me your panties, so I can continue." she said grinning.
I pouted. With almost nothing left to lose, I hooked my thumbs in my panties and pulled them down. I threw them at Alicia's face like the crop top, but this time, she was prepared. She moved her head and the panties went out of the window.
"Alicia!"
"Time to go," she said laughing, and sped off. I had one arm over my tits and the other between my legs when she continued. "I'll get to the point. Kate told Carrie she was looking forward to some time alone with you at the dance, maybe in private."
"Oh...I..."
"That's what I thought you'd say. Anyways, the dance is going to be a blast."
We arrived at my place and I snuck out of the car and ran inside. It was late and my parents were already sleeping, so they didn't catch me. I think Alicia filmed me as I snuck inside. By the time I got to my room, the horniness from being exposed was making me feel all kinds of things. I don't have to tell you that when got to my room, I was on edge. My fingers wandered lower till I made contact with my clit and rubbed myself to orgasm. I came over and over thinking about... the day of the dance.
The next week, all I could think about was the dance... Knowing that Kate wanted some alone time with me was a game changer. I was constantly nervous, not sure what she wanted to do with me. I tried to talk to Alicia, but she told me to relax. Needless to say, her words did not help.
I only saw Kate a couple of times, but I was too shy to say anything. When she spotted me, she would just smile and wink, which made me even more nervous for Friday.
Finally, the day of the dance arrived. It was Friday again and classes were uneventful. I almost didn't see Alicia with all the preparations she had to make, but I was supposed to ride home with her so we could get ready together.
When class ended, I went to the parking lot and waited for Alicia. She was taking her time... And that's when I spotted Kate. She was in a group with some other girls from the swim team. When she noticed me, she smiled and started walking towards me.
Oh my God. I looked behind me to make sure she was really walking towards ME.
She got close, towering over me. She was almost a whole foot taller than me.
"I can't take the image of you at the pool saying yes to me of my head." Oh my God... She was talking about when I masturbated in the pool room in front of her (and a bunch of other people). My face was burning red... She must think I'm a slut. "I'll pick you up at 6:00, ok?" she asked. with her hand on my hair, putting a lock of my hair behind my ear.
"I...I..." I tried saying something but nothing came out. She was just so perfect! Tall and pretty... Why was she talking to someone like me?
"Perfect." She smiled and walked back to her group of friends.
I was left alone, face burning red and my nipples hard, brushing against the inside of my hoodie. My heart was beating fast. Every time she talked to me I felt so... so...
*HOOOOOOOOOONK*
I jumped, covering my chest over the hoodie on instinct.
"Relaaaax Erica! You're not naked! Yet. Hahahaha." It was Carrie laughing in her car. She was behind the wheel with an arm out the car window. "Alicia told me to tell you me she can't leave right now. She's still helping with the preparations or whatever. It's your lucky day, you're getting ready with me and Lisa."
Oh God. Why did it have to be with Lisa too...
"Oh, ok..."
I got in the car and we drove off.
We drove for a bit until I saw that Carrie missed the turnoff to my house.
"Carrie, we need to stop by my house first. I need to grab some stuff to get ready."
"Don't worry about it. Lisa said she's got it all covered."
I knew Lisa had our dresses, but was Carrie forgetting everything else?
"But Carrie... What about everything else? Make up, towels, underwear, shoes?"
"Girl, have you seen Lisa's place? Her father's got it all co-ve-red," Carrie said, singing the last part.
I was rubbing my elbows nervously. I was feeling a mixture of nervousness but a little bit of excitement. On one hand I wasn't really comfortable leaving all the decisions of my wardrobe to Lisa... But on the other hand, Lisa was filthy rich! And Alicia had told me before that getting ready with her was like going to a spa. I'd never gotten ready at Lisa's home (or even gone to a spa) before. It could be nice to get pampered for once, even if I had to endure Lisa. At least Carrie would be there as well.
I relaxed a bit during the ride.
We arrived at Lisa's place and were greeted by a maid. She was a nice, middle aged woman with a thick European accent (I don't know from where exactly) named Irina. Carrie already knew her. I introduced myself and she instructed us to go take our baths before meeting Lisa in her room. I thought it was kinda early to take a shower, but Carrie assured me we needed to do this before getting our hair done and whatnot. Apparently Lisa had hired a hairdresser and make up artist who would arrive in a while.
I found myself alone in a large bathroom. There was a bathtub that looked more like a Jacuzzi and a separate glass shower booth. There was a large vanity with two sinks and a very wide mirror.
I started undressing slowly. The bathroom was so big it felt like I was undressing in somebody's living room! I removed my shoes and shirt. Then my pants and panties. I looked at myself in the mirror. I was completely naked. Kate had seen me like this, but I had no idea what she looked like yet.
Yet? Oh my God. Alicia had put the thought in my head and now I was imagining how tonight would go with Kate.
I looked in the mirror and noticed I was covering my nude body with my hands without realizing. I was feeling exposed just imagining things. Ugh, enough of that, I'm here to relax.
I walked to the shower and turned the water to just the right temperature and stepped in. Steam started to shroud the glass around me, creating a mist throughout the bathroom. The sensation of the hot water against my naked skin was pure bliss. I could feel the scent of lavender from Lisa's fancy soap fill the air. In that moment, I felt like the world outside had faded away. No worries... No Lisa... It was just me and this private oasis.
Hmmmmmmf... It felt so good... I could feel my hands wandering south of my navel. My fingers met my already open parted labia. It felt so hot to the touch. The water hitting my hard nipples was sending shivers down my spine as I continued to rub my sensitive clit with two fingers. I moaned softly. Was Kate going to be this gentle? Was she going to be rough? I didn't know if I was ready for this. What if she wanted to have me right there at the dance? What if she wanted to use her mouth? I continued rubbing faster as I thought about the things she might make me do in front of everyone.
*CREEAAAAK*
I was startled by the sudden sound of the door opening "Huh, hmmm... Ocupado!" I exclaimed in panic. My hands which were once pleasuring my kitty were now covering them, as well as my breasts.
I couldn't see anything out of the booth because of the steam filling the room, but at least whoever it was couldn't see me.
I could hear the footsteps getting closer, and then they finally spoke. "It's OK Miss Erica." It was Irina's voice. "I just come to bring robe."
"Oh... ok. Thanks Irina," I said, and I heard the door closing as she left.
My skin was already red from such a hot shower. Maybe it was time to head out? I turned the shower off and stepped out. I started drying myself with a thick towel and saw the robe Irina had left for me. As I started to dry my hair, I noticed my clothes weren't there anymore. Maybe Irina took them to Lisa's room?
I twisted a towel over my hair to let it dry faster and looked in the mirror. I was completely naked... Except for the towel on my head. I walked to the robe and put it on. I noticed that it didn't have a rope belt on it so I just held it closed it with my hands.
I could hold it closed until I got dressed... How long could that be?
I exited the bathroom and found Irina waiting for me.
"Ms. Lisa is waiting for you in the next room." She motioned me where to go.
"Oh... Thanks Irina," I said, holding my robe together.
I walked till I found a large door. I entered the expansive and opulent bedroom, greeted by its grandeur. Dominating the space was an immense king-sized bed. In one corner, a young but skilled hairdresser. A woman in her early thirties, meticulously crafting Carrie's hairstyle while Carrie sat looking at a tall mirror. Nearby, a make-up artist, perhaps in her twenties, was applying makeup to Lisa face. Lisa already had her hair done. Both Carrie and Lisa were wearing the same type of robes I was. I also spotted Megan, Lisa's cousin who made our dresses. She was walking into another large door, leading to a closet adjacent to the room.
Lisa had her back turned to me but I could see her face in the mirror.
Carrie on the other hand had her eyes closed while the woman did her hair.
"Took you long enough! I thought we were about to run out of water," Lisa snarked.
I noticed she and Carrie had their robes down on their shoulders so as not to disturb the work of the hairdresser and make up artist. I could see the straps of their bras, which meant they were both wearing underwear under their robes.
Was I the only one naked under their robe? I clutched the robe tighter around my body.
Carrie opened her eyes. "I bet she was having a little fun in the bathroom," she laughed while spinning two fingers in the air.
"Stop it you guys... I wasn't doing anything..." I lied.
Lisa began talking over me. "Anyways, you're just in time. I'm just about ready and Carrie can move on to makeup while you get your hair done."
Lisa and Carrie both got up. Carrie moved to the make up artist chair and Lisa walked to the closet.
I sat in the hairdresser's chair. "Hi..." I said shyly, but she didn't say anything back. I noticed when I sat down the robe opened a little and I was quick to close it again. It was too short to sit down without revealing anything. "Lisa, my robe doesn't have a belt... Could I..."
Lisa turned her head just as she was about to enter the closet. She looked right at me, rolled her eyes, and walked into the closet. She must have decided to completely ignore what I said.
Carrie just giggled.
I tried my best to hide my body as the hairdresser did her job, but I couldn't know for sure if she saw anything. I could only hope she didn't.
After a while, Carrie was done with her make up and moved to the closet. I was done with my hair and soon enough, my make up was done as well.
Carrie and Lisa walked out of the closet room with Megan. They both looked amazing!
Lisa had her hair styled in an elegant chignon, radiating sophistication. Her dress was a fitted burgundy satin mermaid gown which hugged her perfect figure, showing just the right amount of her C-cup cleavage. She was wearing matching stiletto heels, which elevated her about three inches. She looked astonishing, sophisticated, sexy, and ready for a ball.
Carrie's wavy strawberry blonde hair was styled in loose, cascading waves, adding a touch of effortless elegance to her look. She wore a golden orange, form-fitting gown with a very daring high slit, accentuating her tall, slim figure and large D-cup breasts. She looked HOT. She also had matching stiletto heels which made her even taller. While Lisa looked ready for a ball, Carrie looked like she'd be the center of attention at the ball's after party.
They both towered over me with their height and elegance. Sure, I had also had my hair and make up done, but I was also wearing just a short robe with nothing under it and naught but my hands to hold it closed.
"Woah..." I thought while staring at them, not realizing I had spoken out loud.
"Stop drooling you creep!" Lisa blurted out to me, bringing me back to my senses. "We know we look astonishing. No one hangs out with me without looking amazing!"
"She doesn't mean that, Erica. You can hang out with us," Carrie said smiling, trying to be nice. I don't think she realized how that sounded.
The hairdresser and make up artist ladies were gathering their stuff and Megan was just standing there with Lisa and Carrie. Lisa spoke again.
"Alright little Erica, drop the robe. Megan is going to get your dress." Megan turned around and moved towards the walk-in closet.
Here? did she want me to strip here? I looked around nervously.
"Lisa, can't we at least wait for them to leave?" I asked, discreetly pointing at the hairdresser and make up artist. I lowered my voice. "I'm not wearing anything under the robe..." I said, blushing.
"I don't know Erica, do you want to be LATE? Either you take that robe off right now or you're going to the dance dressed as you are! And I'm not letting you keep my robe after the dance!"
Oh God, why were Lisa's threats so extreme? It made me shiver down to my core. There was no defying Lisa when she got like this.
I gulped. The women weren't really paying attention to me and Megan was in the closet. I slowly began to open the robe, shrugging my shoulders so that they (and my breasts) came into view.
"Drop them!" Lisa ordered. I let go of the robe exposing my completely nude body to them.
I knew better than to cover myself in front of Lisa. She and Carrie were staring me up and down. My tiny tits were exposed, my long nipples were hard and pointing forward, like pencil erasers. My pussy lips were already parted and my clit was erect. I was getting so horny. I could see Carrie stifling a giggle with her hand.
Tears began forming under my eyes as the two women finally left carrying their stuff. At the same moment, Megan walked out of the closet holding a pair of blue heels and a blue dress. I couldn't make out the shape yet, but it looked strapless.
Lisa grabbed the heels from Megan and handed them to me. "Put them on."
The heel of the shoes were so high! I was not used to walking in heels. As soon as I put them on, my legs wobbled and I fell on my butt on the bed. It would have been embarrassing even if I wasn't completely naked as I did it.
Lisa just shook her head. She was probably thinking that I was pathetic. "Alright Erica... As much as I want you to, you can’t go to the dance wearing only those heels.” She took the dress from Megan. “Let’s see how it looks."
Finally I was going to be able to cover myself! As I was reaching for the dress I spoke without really thinking. "Wait... What about my panties?"
Lisa and Carrie looked at each other grinning.
Lisa pulled my dress back, out of my reach.
"What do you mean, panties? You're not going to wear any tonight. Don't you want Kate to know what a little slut you are?" She walked slowly around the room. "What do you think Kate will say when she finds out you're going to the dance with nothing under your dress?"
I began covering myself without noticing, crossing my legs and rubbing my elbows in shame. "Lisa, please..."
"She IS going to find out, isn't she? Alicia told me you were planning on putting out tonight, you little slut."
"So did Kate" Carrie added smiling.
"Do you think she's really interested in a tiny girl like you? With your small tits and bald pussy? You know she's the captain of the swim team, right? You've seen her... Tall... Pretty... With a body like that she could have anyone she wanted."
The tears under my eyes were getting heavy. Why was she being so mean? The first tear fell down my cheek, followed shortly by a second. I looked at Carrie who just had a pitying look on her face.
"Carrie, please..."
"Don't look at Carrie! She's not going to help you!" Lisa blurted out, annoyed. I immediately turned back to her. Lisa looked at Carrie, paused for second, then said "Fine! Alright! Carrie, you can give it to her."
Carrie smiled a big smile, like someone who had a big surprise. She sat by my side and pulled out a box from under the bed. It was wrapped like a present.
I wiped the tears off my face. Carrie handed the present to me.
Were they being nice? It was always a roller coaster when I was with them. The only way to know was to open the present... So I did.
It was a brand new, sheer, blue teddy lingerie... It looked fancy and it looked hot... And it was completely see-through...
Lisa spoke again. "This way, Kate can see you more as a woman rather than a baby (despite what your bald pussy would make someone think)." She walked towards me.
"You're gonna look HOT, Erica!" Carrie exclaimed, she sounded sincere.
I smiled, maybe things were turning up.
"Now hold on just a second," Lisa said, snatching the lingerie and the box from my hands. "It doesn't mean you get to wear it tonight."
The thought of Kate finding out I had no underwear on haunted my mind. "Please Lisa. Let me wear it. I'll do anything," I blurted out before she could put it back in the box.
They stopped for a second. I saw them grinning at each other once again. Even Megan was smiling from across the room, observing the entire conversation.
"I was kind of hoping you'd say that," Lisa said, sitting on the other side of me. I was now surrounded... Lisa on one side and Carrie on the other... They were sitting so close to me our shoulders were practically touching. "If you want that underwear tonight, you gotta show us how much you want it." She took my hand and lowered it until my hand was on my crotch. "Play with yourself. Show Megan what you like to do in front of strangers."
Megan had moved so she was standing right in front of us. I could feel my body on fire, contrasting with the icy cold tears that had begun to form again. Lisa was going to humiliate me again... And she was gonna make Megan think I was a slut.
Carrie began blowing lightly on my ear, sending a shiver down my spine. She had one hand on my thigh and so did Lisa. They began spreading my legs and I offered no resistance. I could feel my clit swelling.
At that point, I was feeling hotter than ever. Carrie began rubbing my nipple with her other hand and I felt lightheaded. I was already spinning from the stimulation from before.
My hand met my pussy and I could feel it was so wet. I began rubbing my clit lightly in a circular motion. I noticed Megan had a look of disbelief. Like Lisa had told her I'd do this but she hadn't believed it. Oh my God, this was so humiliating! My other hand went for my other breast (the one Carrie wasn't flicking and playing with), twisting my nipple. Lisa just sat there, her face close to my ear. She was looking down at my hand, doing its duty.
I kept rubbing my clit as Carrie massaged my breast. Both she and Lisa were pressing in on my sides. I was surrounded, completely naked, and pathetic. I was sitting in between two perfect, beautiful women, wearing such fancy clothes. I inserted two in fingers in my slit and started pumping at it. My thumb started massaging my clit. I could hear Lisa whispering to me... It was almost inaudible... "Yes..." I felt a wave rush through my body. I was close. I was going to cum on Lisa's bed, in front of the three of them.
Megan had her hands covering her mouth in disbelief. I was about to explode... My legs were on top of Lisa and Carrie's thighs... I was completely spread open, laying my back on the bed, now, fingering myself furiously, moaning like an animal... My body was about to explode! I moaned. Louder and louder each time.
"Hmmmmmf..." I was... "Guys... I'm going... I'm going to... Cum..." I moaned, and then...!
Lisa and Carrie each grabbed one of my hands and lifted them up, interrupting what would have been an explosive orgasm.
"NOOOOOOooooooooOO!!" I cried, desperate. "I'm so closeeeee!" I struggled and twitching on the bed, trying to break free. "Please let me cum, Lisa!"
They kept my hands in place, way above my head, exposing my body and isolating my hands, keeping them far away from my puffed up pussy lips.
Lisa and Carrie were laughing as my orgasm faded away. My horniness turned into tears of humiliation.
With her free hand Lisa started tracing a line around my nipple with her finger.
"Woah Erica, control yourself. You need to save yourself for Kate." They both laughed and laughed as I pouted, my face red as a beet.
And Megan was watching the whole thing. I didn't even know her! She had barely said a word, and now she'd seen me perform the most intimate act a person could do on their own, and failed miserably to reach an orgasm.
Lisa and Carrie finally released me. "Ok, Erica. You've earned your lingerie. Let's get you dressed before our ride get's here."
I sat on the bad again, my body still red from the recent stimulation.
I still had my high heels on... I was unable to think straight... How would I make it through the dance like this? I just hoped my hair and make up were fine after what had just happened...
I sat on the bad again, my body still red from the recent stimulation.
I still had my high heels on... I was unable to think straight... How would I make it through the dance like this? I just hoped my hair and make up were fine after what had just happened...
I took a quick cold shower. After my masturbation session, I needed to rinse off the sweat... And anything else from my body. Thankfully, my make up and hair were still intact. The people that Lisa had hired must have used really good products and known how to do their jobs well. In order to keep myself presentable, I avoided getting water on my face or hair.
Soon enough, I was naked in Lisa's room... Again. I was wearing only the high heels. (Lisa made me put them on before anything else... Again.) I wobbled a little, but Carrie helped me stand up straight. She even whispered in my ear, "can you imagine being in public like this? Naked, wearing only high heels? You wouldn't even be able to run away." Just thinking about it made me shiver. Her grin didn't help, either.
I put on the lingerie they had given me. It was a blue strapless teddy lingerie, meaning it covered my full torso, like a bathing suit, but it was completely see-through. I looked hot... Like a seductive woman. Sure, I didn't have big boobs like Carrie, or a perfect body like Lisa, but the lingerie really accentuated my petite figure.
Carrie spoke up again. "Do you think Kate will like it?"
Which made me nervous again.
Lisa stepped up. "Of course she will. Have you seen the brand? I don't skimp on gifts," Lisa said, sounding offended.
"I think she'll like what's underneath more," Carrie giggled.
I was just blushing, realizing that everything was on show in the sheer lingerie... My nipples and skin could all be seen... Almost every inch of my skin. I always shaved the little pubic hair that I had, and the lingerie showed that because it only covered my kitty at the bottom.
"Alright, Megan. Let's finish her up. John is almost here to pick us up," Lisa said, motioning for Megan to come to me.
So John was coming to pick us up? He was Lisa's boyfriend and was usually in on her schemes to tease me, but never acted on his own. Was Henry coming too? Was he going with Carrie? I realized that I hadn't even asked who Carrie and Alicia were taking to the dance. I guess I'd find out there.
While I was spaced out, Megan accessorized me. Then, she finally put the dress on me, and for the first time since I entered the bathroom... I was fully covered.
When I was all ready, Carrie motioned me to the mirror. I didn't have fancy clothes like Lisa or as much of a sense of style as Carrie and Alicia... I usually just wore comfortable clothes, which usually involved hoodies, baggy pants or shorts, sometimes a sundress at best.
I looked at myself in the mirror and almost didn't recognize myself. "I look gooOOd," I thought passing my hands over the dress, feeling my figure.
The dress was a floor-length, strapless, royal blue, satin gown. It had a sexy high slit, much like Carrie's dress did. It had a classic A-line silhouette. My heels (although not as high as Lisa's) were pretty high, especially for me, since I didn't usually where them, and they were a deeper shade of blue that matched the earrings and the choker necklace. My hair was done up in messy bun and the make up was flawless (even though I had sweated a little and cried, like, two times... Everything was still perfect).
"I don't think I've ever looked this good," I was finally able to say, looking at myself in the mirror. Carrie and Lisa stood behind me.
"See how benevolent I am?" Lisa said, boasting. "You're not keeping the accessories, I'm just lending them to you."
It didn't even matter... I would still be able to keep the fancy dress... And the high heels... And the sexy lingerie.
"You look amazing, Erica!" Carrie said hugging me.
Megan spoke up. "It looks like my job here is done. I did NOT think you could make her masturbate in a room full of people like you said you could." She turned to me. "You're a wild one!" I blushed again. Then she turned to all of us. "Alright, I'll see myself out. Enjoy the dresses and the dance."
We thanked her and she left.
I was trying not to think about what she had just watched me do on the bed, but my body was still flustered. I didn't get my release, but that didn't matter right now. I looked so good! All this stuff was amazing! I was so happy right now! Nothing could ruin this night!
*DING DONG*
"Looks like the limo is here," Lisa said nonchalantly walking out of her bedroom.
Limo? What is this, prom? I guess any dance is a prom with Lisa.
Carrie and I walked downstairs, following Lisa’s lead.
I walked down the stairs and Lisa opened the door. It wasn't dark yet. There was a black Limo outside. John and Henry were standing in front of it, both wearing black, three piece suits. Henry with a green tie and John with a burgundy one, matching Lisa's outfit. Then I saw Kate getting out of the limousine.
She was looking tall and elegant... Taller then both John and Henry with her heels on. She was draped in a stunning, strapless, black evening gown that clung to her body like a second skin. The dress showcased a plunging neckline, revealing her delicate, pale skin and showing a lot of cleavage. Her straight, jet-black hair cascaded down her back, framing her striking features.
Her makeup was perfectly applied, enhancing her mesmerizing white complexion with a hint of a rosy blush on her cheeks. Her lips were a soft shade of red, offering an alluring contrast to her fair skin.
She wore onyx earrings, but not a necklace, which called more attention to her breasts. Her heels added height to her already statuesque frame, making her presence even more commanding.
In that moment, Kate was an irresistible combination of gracious and sexy. She was the center of attention, evenly matched with Lisa and Carrie. Even though I was dressed up nicely, thanks to the girls, I still felt like an ugly duckling compared to them.
She walked over to me and I nervously looked sideways to make sure it was me she was walking up to.
"You look beautiful. Are you ready to go?" she asked with a smile. She took me gently by my hand.
"Oh!" I felt an electricity surge through my body. Oh my...
I tried walking after her, but my legs wobbled again thanks to the stupid heels, and I almost fell to the ground. Instead, I fell into Kate's arms in the most movie-like, cliché way... Our faces were close together... Then, she helped stand me upright.
With every look Kate gave me, I felt hotter inside my dress. This was all Lisa's fault for getting my all riled up right before the dance.
The six of us got in the limo. I was sitting between Kate and John. I felt tiny, crossing my legs, trying to stop being horny.
"So, Carrie... You're really going by yourself then?" Henry asked
"Yeah, me and Alicia decided not to ask anyone and just enjoy the dance," she said in a bubbly voice, all smiles.
John laughed. “Better luck next time dude.”
I'm sure a lot of boys, Henry included, felt disappointed that they were not asked to the dance by either Alicia or Carrie. They could have asked anyone to the dance and they would have said yes. To not ask anyone was even more of a power move, even if they didn't realize it.
"Is Alicia even going to be ready on time? Last time she texted me, she was still at school, setting up dance stuff," Lisa said looking annoyed as she usually did.
"At least she doesn't live far. Maybe she's already home, getting ready."
I felt Kate gently put her hand on my thigh... Her palm over the fabric of the dress, but the tip of her fingers resting on my skin, under the slit of the dress.
I panicked... I looked (up) at her, but she wasn't looking at me... She seemed to be listening to the conversation.
I looked forward again, pretending nothing happened. Maybe she was just being affectionate. Maybe she didn't realize her hand was under my dress...
John, Lisa, Carrie, and Henry continued talking. Kate eventually did contribute to the conversation too, but she quieter than the others. I just sat there frozen as Kate’s hand slipped further inside my dress, rubbing my thigh softly.
"...Well I know for a fact that the dance is going to be a blast! Alicia is making sure everything will go perfectly!" Carrie said responding to something I didn't hear.
Lisa turned to Henry. "How about you Henry? Did no one really ask you to the dance? That's kinda of pathetic," Lisa said, looking Henry up and down, in disappointment.
"Aww man, it wasn't like that! A chick from Art class asked me, but I turned her down. I really thought Carrie or Alicia would ask me to go," he said half pouting.
"You know what they say, dude... A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush," John said laughing. The girls laughed too.
I didn't laugh. I was too focused on Kate's hand inside my dress. She moved from rubbing to grabbing my thigh, she was really... Affectionate, I guess.
When her hand started to move higher up my leg, I panicked. I jolted in my seat and then John (who was by my side) turned to look at me. I quickly placed my purse on my lap, covering the slit of my dress and Kate's hand.
John didn't seem to notice anything strange and they all just kept talking.
Kate's hand was very close to my special place, squeezing my thigh. Soon it came in contact with the light fabric of the lingerie I was wearing.
Kate wasn't looking at me, but I could see that she had raised an eyebrow as her fingers began to feel the fabric of my underwear. She was gently caressing my pubic area, which was completely bald. I think she could tell that by now.
This is not how I wanted her to find out...
Nevertheless it was heaving a strong effect on me. I don't think anyone noticed me blushing deeply yet.
"...Right, Erica?!" Henry exclaimed, asking me for an option on a question I didn't hear from a conversation I was not listening to.
They were all looking at me. The purse on my lap probably made people think Kate just had her hand on my thigh. If only they knew...
Feeling a drop of sweat running down my back, I tried to play it cool. "Yeah, absolutely!"
Everyone looked shocked. Everyone but Henry, who seemed exhilarated. "SEE?!"
Carrie's face turned from surprise to a naughty smile. "So you really think the art project that got Henry suspended was magnificent?!"
Lisa interrupted. "It's obscene! It was just a high resolution picture of a spread pussy with an engorged clitoris. A big one! Fully erect, like the slut had just furiously masturbated."
Oh shit, they were talking about the picture Henry took of me all those days ago. My face was burning hot, but I couldn't back down now. Not from the shame of my reply or from Kate, who was still running her fingers under my dress.
"I...Yeah... For sure... What Henry did was... Art... I guess..."
Henry seemed very content with himself.
Lisa continued talking. "Oh, so it's art now? I guess you'd even hang it on your wall then."
I tried to stand my ground. "I... I would!"
Lisa looked down on my lap, where my purse was covering Kate's hand under my dress. She looked at Kate's arm and raised an eyebrow. "Alright Erica. If you say so," Lisa said, ending the conversation. She didn't usually let things go. Was she onto me?
Then a moan escaped from my lips. "OawwwwnNNNNN." Kate's hand had just flicked my clitoris, which was fully out of it's hood. I involuntarily moaned but tried to play it off as something else. "...IGHT TO REMEMBER!"
Everyone looked puzzled, like I was some crazy person.
"IS WHAT THIS DANCE WILL BE... Right guys?" I continued
They just laughed it off. "Yeah, I guess it will." Then they began to talk about something else.
Conversations went on as Kate worked her fingers inside my lingerie. I looked at her with begging eyes but she wasn't looking at me. I had both my hands over my purse, trying to hide what was going on.
At one point, with her left hand, Kate put her own purse on my lap, too. I don't think people knew what was going on.
I was breathing fast. I was very much still horny from before. Kate had my clit between two of her fingers and was rubbing it gently.
Oh God, what was she going to do to me? I was going to orgasm in the middle of the limo right before we reached the dance.
I closed my eyes. . . I knew I wouldn't be able to bear the looks of everyone staring at me if I came... When I came...
I was breathing faster and faster, and I was beat red on top of that. Kate was showing no signs of mercy as she rubbed my engorged clit faster. I couldn't even beg her because I was afraid if I opened my mouth, an obscene moan would escape my lips.
I was getting closer... Oh God, I could feel it coming... For the second time today, I feel it coming... I bit my lip hard. Oh God, I was going to...
She suddenly removed her hand from under my dress and I opened my eyes, not understanding what was happening.
"We're here," Kate announced, licking her fingers.
Oh... I... I was so close. I... I couldn't finish myself off... not in front of everyone.
Oh my God, Kate was driving me nuts! Why did she do that to me?
My mind was in a haze as I walked out of the limo. Everyone was talking about how beautiful the school entrance (decorated for the dance) looked but I couldn't concentrate on anything. I walked, hugging Kate's arm to help me walk without falling on the high heels, and all I could think about was how I really wanted to finally orgasm.
Why did the girls like to tease me so much?
Kate helped me walk, as if we were a couple and whispered in my ear. "Not yet, honey."
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 308
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 261 times
- Contact:
Erica and the The School Dance - Part 2
Erica and the The School Dance - Part 2 by johndoe06
I didn't understand what was happening anymore, but my nipples were painfully erect under my dress, and I could only think about finding myself somewhere private before I exploded...
I think the others could see I was a little weak in the knees because when we walked into the auditorium, where the dance was happening, Carrie gave me some cranberry juice to help me cool down.
Once I took a sip, I could finally look at what the dance looked like.
Everything looked so fancy! It looked more like a prom than a Sadie Hawkins Dance. The large auditorium had been beautifully decorated. The walls were adorned with shimmering curtains and string lights. Hanging stars and paper lanterns created a dreamy atmosphere on the ceiling. The DJ played music that filled the room, and the dance floor was alive with energy. Couples and friends danced and everyone was dressed up and looked good. There were tables set with floral centerpieces with a separate table for punch and refreshments on the side. Alicia had really done a number on the decoration!
Aside from the people dancing, there were students around the edges of the auditorium , bundled up in their respective groups. In one corner, I spotted Mr. Gibbons and Ms. Cramling. They were looking around the room. There were also some other members of the faculty walking around. They were probably keeping an eye out for any trouble.
Within a minute of our walking in, Alicia came to greet us.
"You guys made it," she said in a bubbly voice. "It took you long enough, though..."
"You know I'm never the first to arrive at an event," Lisa replied with a snooty attitude.
We were all paying compliments to Alicia, on how great the dance looked. She thanked us, explaining how it was a lot of work but it was all worth it.
Then, Alicia turned the attention to another topic.
"But Erica, enough about the dance... Look at you! You look HOT!"
"Haha, thanks Alicia." I blushed. I knew everyone was surprised because I never dressed up, but it was still nice to hear compliments.
"Damn, Erica! You look so fancy... I wonder what the girls made you do for this kind of treatment," she joked.
"COUGH... I... COUGH COUGH!" I choked on my cranberry juice as Alicia said that. Carrie and Lisa exchanged a naughty smile between them. "NO, I..."
"...We made sure this broken clock came dressed correctly tonight," Lisa interrupted, mocking me but saving me from embarrassing myself any further.
Alicia laughed. "Hahaha! Alright girls, let's go have a good time! And don't forget to vote for King and Queen before the announcement!" she said with excitement.
"King and Queen of a Sadie Hawkins dance?" I inquired.
"Don't think too hard about it," Carrie laughed pulling Alicia to the dance floor.
John and Henry had already gone over to meet up with other boys while we were talking. Lisa walked off without saying anything.
I looked around and it was just me and Kate. I blushed a little.
"I don't think I can dance with these heels..."
She just smiled. "We can dance later... I want to see something first." She held my hand and started walking. Soon enough we were by the door to the halls. She looked around and when none of the faculty were looking, we dashed into the halls. Most of the school was dark and empty. She pulled me by the hand and into an unlocked, empty classroom.
She closed the door behind us and before I could ask what we were doing in a secluded corner of a dark classroom, she pinned me to the wall and kissed me.
I was taken by surprise. Our lips finally met... Kate's kiss was confident. A blend of tenderness and assurance. As our lips gently brushed together, a rush of emotions washed through my body. I was already feeling hot from before and this kiss was doing something else. Her touch was firm, holding me by the waist... And it felt like a spark had ignited inside me.
The doubts that had haunted me earlier seemed to vanish for a moment. Kate's kiss was passionate. It felt like she wanted me. I almost didn't have time to breath. Maybe she saw something in me? Something beyond a girl streaking school naked with just a mask.
I felt weak in the knees. She was kissing me... Holding me up... Preventing me from melting onto the floor. I felt her hand began to move up my back, taking hold of the zipper of my dress and slowly pulling it down.
Oh my God, was this moving too fast? I didn't know. All I could think about was Kate's lips on mine. I felt her tongue dance on my mouth... Where did she learn how to do this?
She stopped kissing me for a second, just as the zipper reached its lowest point. The only thing holding my dress up was her arm around me.
"I wanna see what I felt in the limo," she whispered in my ear. Her hot breath made me shiver once again.
I was so taken by the moment I couldn't even speak. I just blushed and nodded my head.
She let go of my dress, taking a step back and my dress fell to my feet, revealing the royal blue lingerie I had put on earlier.
"Step out of it," she commanded.
I stepped out of the bunched up dress on the floor, wearing nothing but a completely see through blue lingerie and heels. I was blushing... My nipples were hard, and Kate could see them as well as my crotch, clear as day! I kept my arms at my sides and Kate looked me up and down with a smile.
"I wanna feel your lingerie," Kate said.
I rubbed my elbows with my hands, trying not to fall on my face with these stupidly tall heels. I walked slowly towards her.
She extended her open hand, stopping me. I looked at her, confused.
"No honey... I want to feel them in my hand... Give them to me." She grinned, opening and closing her hand repeatedly.
OH...
I widened my eyes. Did she really want me strip right here? Completely naked? In the classroom, in high heels? And once I was naked... Was she going to... Was she going to run with my clothes? Or...?
I hesitated for a moment, my fingers trembling as I nervously reached for the straps of the the lingerie the girls had bought me. I hadn't even worn it for two hours and I was already removing it... I could feel my nipples harden as I pushed the other strap off my arm. I could see my nipples harden under the transparent, dim, blue fabric. I looked at Kate. She still had her arm out for what she had requested.
With a deep breath, I started to slowly push the fabric down my torso, revealing my small breasts and erect nipples. Inch by inch, my bare skin came into view. It felt like an eternity as the fabric clung to me, and I could feel my cheeks turning a shade of red. Soon, I was completely topless with the lingerie covering only my most special place.
Kate was looking at me attentively without saying anything. With a smile she motioned with her hand again.
I hooked my thumbs under what was essentially panties with extra fabric at that point. I could feel moisture forming, but Kate was waiting, so I began to push them down my legs, revealing my bald pussy and my already erect clit. I could see Kate's expression change from a smile to a mischievous grin when she noticed. It was engorged and fully out of its hood. All the teasing from before and now Kate kissing and bossing me around were making my body act on its own.
Now... Standing there... Naked and exposed... I couldn't hide the flush of shyness that had crept over me. I felt hot... My cheeks were burning hot and I could feel my whole body turning a shade of red. I crouched down and picked up the discarded lingerie, placing them in Kate's waiting hand.
"Good girl."
Oh my god, I felt a shiver course through my whole body as she spoke. What now? Was I ready to give myself to her like Alicia had said? Did she even want me? Was she just doing this to make me squirm like Lisa had suggested? My head was spinning a thousand miles per hour and I felt a drop of moisture form under my parted pussy lips.
I suddenly felt Kate's lips on mine. One arm around my lower back, the other around my upper back and neck. I felt her covered chest against my naked nipples... The fabric of her dress against my whole torso, and her bare thigh out of the slit of her dress pressing between my legs.
I started melting again... I shyly reciprocated the kiss while Kate's hands moved over my back, the lower one going lower and lower as she pressed me against the classroom closet. Kate's leg rubbing against my hard clit was making me moan softly, muffled by Kate's kiss. She took her hand off my back and put it on my bikini area, moving lower while continuing to kiss me. She was going to touch me... This was it!
*RATTLE* *RATTLE*
What happened next felt like it happened in a split second! There was the loud noise of the door knob being opened. Then, Kate shoved me inside the closet, slamming its door shut. Then, the sound of the classroom door opening.
In less than a second, I found myself inside a closet, completely naked, save for my heels. Kate had "saved" me from being found naked, and now the only I could do was listen to what was going on in the classroom on the other side of the closet door.
"Coach Nelly!" Coach Nelly was cool. She was in her early 20's, a beautiful woman. She was a professional swimmer and coach of the swim team. All the boys lusted for her behind her back because she was very well built and very fit.
"What are you doing here by yourself, Katherine?!" she exclaimed, sounding worried. (Kate's name was Katherine?)
"I was just..." I heard her picking up my dress from the floor. "I was about to change into this dress... Because..."
There was an awkward silence for a second.
"...Because some girls were making fun of my dress...?" Kate improvised
"Oh Katherine. You have nothing to worry about! The dress you're wearing looks lovely!" Coach Nelly said, trying to make Kate feel better. I think. "Besides, I don't think this one would fit anyone. It's for a much smaller girl."
"Haha, yeah... You're probably right..." Kate said, probably hoping Coach Nelly would leave.
"Alright, Katherine. You know Mr. Gibbons isn't letting anyone wander the school during the dance. Come now, let's head back to the auditorium." I heard some steps, probably Kate walking. "Woah, what about your spare dress?" Some more steps and then the door closing.
Oh God, did they take my dress? Did Kate have my lingerie with her? The fabric was so thin she could probably have bundled up it her hand!
I waited a few seconds and opened the door of the closet, trying my best to cover my nude body with my hands. One hand on my painfully hard nipples and one over my still dripping wet pussy.
I jumped out, covering my exposed body with my hands. My dress was nowhere to be seen. The lingerie wasn't there either. I couldn't even call for help because I'd left my purse (with my phone inside it) on a table back in the gym.
I couldn't believe I let myself get into this situation. I must be the unluckiest person in the world. And aside from that... I was so horny! Kate didn't... Finish me off. My body was begging for release, but I couldn't stay there. Anybody could walk into the classroom at any moment.
I checked the door and it was luckily still unlocked. Coach Nelly hadn't locked me in. I went around the room looking for something to cover up with, but had no luck. There was nothing.
Maybe I could find something in another part of the school? I peaked my head out of the classroom and was met with an empty hallway. Maybe I could try to find something to wear in the theater club? Or maybe find a lab coat in the chemistry lab.
I took a step back inside the classroom and almost fell on my ass. My legs wobbled as I tried to walk on the stupidly high heels Lisa had given me. That was it. The heels had to come off.
I sat on a chair and tried to get them off my feet, but they were 'gladiator heels'... The strings didn't go particularly high, but there were a bunch of knots securing them to my feet. They weren't constrictive, but the knots were tied together very well.
After struggling with the strings for a few minutes, I cursed in frustration. Damn it! How hard had Carrie tied the knots when she put the heels on me?!
They were stuck! Knots over knots. There was no way I would be able to get everything untied. . .
Maybe if had some scissors... But, after a quick check of the classroom, I wasn't able to find any scissors in the classroom... Damn! Carrie wasn't kidding when she said I wouldn't be able to run in high heels. I was breathing hard, but I didn't know if it was from being horny or from a panic attack. I was naked, unable to ask for help, people could walk in and discover me at any moment, and I couldn't run away.
Another teacher could walk have walked in and found me? Or some couple sneaking around looking for a secluded spot like Kate and I had only to find me instead?
I had to get out of there. Out of the classroom.
I took a deep breath, opened the door, and eased one smooth, bare leg outside... Then I forced myself to fully leave the classroom and started walking the hallways, wearing nothing but my ridiculous high heels (and my earrings and necklace, but those didn't help much)... I only had my hands to cover my pussy and my tits.
I walked slowly through the hallways, moving as quietly as possible. It wouldn't do to make too much noise. Then, I thought I heard footsteps... They were too close for comfort! I hurried to reach the closest doors to where I was standing. I needed to hide! When I tried to open the doors, I discovered that they were all locked. Whoever I had heard could come reach me at any moment. The hallways were dimly lit, but it was not enough for them to not see me.
I was running out of options. I could feel my nipples stiffening under my hands. Just keeping them covered was making me feel good. And the hand covering my pussy was doing more to excite me than to cover anything. The realization that I was gently rubbing my clit, not just covering shocked me out of my stupor. NO! I couldn't masturbate in the hallway... Maybe I should've taken care of myself before walking out of the classroom... But I needed to find something to cover with... Or at least find some scissors to get the high heels off of my feet!
I was in the hallway right beside the auditorium where the dance was being held. If anyone left the gym through the side door they would catch me completely naked. I was sweating, trying to walk fast, but the heels weren't helping. My heart was pounding under my chest. Then I heard something.
Two voices from around the corner I was moving towards. They were moving in my direction. I didn't have time to think... I moved through the door next to me. My mind was a mess, but in a split second, I realized I was back in the auditorium. Lights were flashing, loud music was playing, and people were dancing.
And there I was, in the corner, completely naked.
It happened so fast... I could only hope no one had spotted me as I squatted down and jumped under a table, hiding behind its tablecloth.
My breathing was fast. I was stranded under a table inside an auditorium full of people.
Had anyone seen me? Was someone on their way to expose me?
My hand met my clit again. I moaned... The music was loud enough to cover it up.
What was I doing? I couldn't masturbate under the table! I was really panicking now, tears began to form under my eyes. If anyone had seen me, it would be the end for me.
And then I saw the tablecloth moving. I was caught! With tears falling down my cheeks, I covered myself with my hands, trying to cover my privates. Somebody's head appeared under the table.
"LIANA?!"
"Erica?"
Crawling on all fours, with half her body under the tablecloth with me and her bottom still sticking out, I saw Liana. She was wearing some kind of mermaid type dress. She looked pretty. Her brunette hair was done up in a pretty ponytail. Liana had seen me naked on some occasions and had kept to herself. But she would usually take advantage of a situation. I thought she might be a little bit crazy.
"I knew my mind wasn't playing tricks on me. You ARE streaking the dance," she said, sounding very excited (which worried me).
"No, Liana. Listen, I'm not streaking. This was all an accident..."
"Erica, you're BARE-ASS NUDE, under a table, in the middle of the dance! Oh my God! Your hair and make up looks so fancy! It looks so good on your naked body. And those heels! Such a classy act, and yet completely exposed..." She kept running her mouth, giving me no opportunity to explain myself. After a while, she said "...I can only imagine what it looks like up close. Wait a second, I don't have to!" She smiled big. "Move your hands. Let me see your pussy!"
WHAT!
I was dumbfounded, she WAS crazy. I opened my mouth to talk but she interrupted me again.
"Erica, move your hand or I'm pulling this tablecloth off the table and screaming that 'Erica is the streaker' at the top of my lungs."
My tears of panic were now tears of anger. I moved my hand and spread my legs slightly apart so she could see my kitty and could be done with it.
"Oh come on Erica." She place one hand on my knee motioning to for me to spread them apart. "Wider!"
Crying, I spread my legs wider until she head an unobstructed view of my parted labia. My clit was out of it's hood, pointing at Liana's face.
"Now spread them."
"This as far as they go," I cried.
"No Erica, not your legs. Use your hands and spread your pussy open! I wanna take a closer look."
Oh my GOD, she was really crazy. She already had her face so close to my crotch.
I took a deep breath, closed my eyes as some tears rolled down, and used both my hands to spread my pussy open. A drop of moisture oozed out of it as Liana giggled. She'd moved her face within a few inches of my pussy. I could feel her warm breath tickling me, sending shivers down my whole body. My nipples were erect and I was starting to imagine what it would look like if she got closer still...
"Wow, so pink and pretty," Liana said and I felt her breath on my pussy again. I opened my eyes and she was looking up. "Ok, explain yourself. If you're not streaking, then why are you here like this?"
Without thinking I spoke "I was just looking for something I could put on, or some scissors to cut me out of these heels. Coach Nelly took my dress when she almost caught me and Kate when we..." I realized what I was about to say and stopped in my tracks. Liana had a huge grin on her face.
"Oh, I see how it is, you naughty girl... Alright Erica. I can help you out." She began to crawl out from under the table. "Wait here!" She turned her head one last time. "You can close that pretty cunt now," she giggled and left.
I closed my legs as fast as I could and covered my pussy with both hands. This was so humiliating! I was so horny and she could tell. At least she was going to get me something to cover with.
Right?
I hugged my legs with my arms, sitting with my bare butt on the floor. There was nowhere to run... And even if I tried, I wouldn't be able to run properly with the stupid heels stuck to my feet. I waited a few minutes before I had an idea. If I positioned myself on all fours, maybe I could peak out from under the tablecloth and get an idea of what was going on in the auditorium.
I grabbed the hem of the tablecloth from the floor and raised it just a little bit. I crouched down on all fours and lowered my head so that my ass was sticking up in the air and my face almost touching the floor to look outside. If anyone had come under the table from behind me, they would have had an unobstructed view of my pussy and ass. Fortunately (unfortunately?), Liana had been the only person who had spotted me (so far).
I squeezed my thighs tightly together as I looked outside. The DJ was managing the playlist on stage, the latest selection was a slow one, good for dancing, which was exactly what my classmates were doing. On the other side of the auditorium, I spotted Kate. She was talking to Alicia. There was no way I could make out any of their conversation, but she was waving her arms and gesturing in the general direction of the classroom I had been left in. Also by the looks of it, neither of them had my dress with them.
If only there was some way for me to signal them...
Then I felt something touch my ass, like a light kick in the butt. I was pushed forward a bit, but managed to remain hidden under the table.
Oh God, people were sitting down at the table I had hidden under!
I curled up in the middle of the table, avoiding the feet that were appearing. They were just inches away from me! If I made any sudden movements, people might get suspicious. There were four pairs of feet... Three boys and one girl by the looks of it.
I was breathing fast, sweating profusely. What was Liana going to do when she got back?
I could hear the people sitting at the table talking.
"You guys will not believe what I just heard," the girl said. She sounded really excited about the gossip. "I just heard Coach Nelly talking to Mr. Gibbons about how she found a discarded dress and discarded underwear in a classroom!"
The boys gasped and made sounds of disbelief. "No way!"
"Yes way! And it wasn't just a regular dress, it was a fancy one... For the dance. You guys know what this means, right!?"
"THE MASKED STREAKER!" one boy exclaimed, a little too excited.
"Keep it down, Bobby! Mr. Gibbons is furious! He's out to get her... And anyone who's helping her. " She sounded worried. "He's warned the other teachers and they're trying to find the streaker before she runs around naked."
"How hard could that be? She's freaking naked already!" one boy inquired.
"So that's why Alicia's running around with a worried look on her face. I thought she was just worried about the dance," another boy pointed out.
Was Alicia looking for me? If only I had a way to tell her where I was...
And then I heard Liana's voice talking with the people at the table. "Guy! A fight's broken out... In the parking lot!"
"Oh shit! For real? This day just keeps getting better and better," one of the boys said. Then I saw their feet disappearing as they entire group took off running.
Liana's head appeared under the table. "Hey there, Pinky. You can relax now! I got something for you to wear."
"Oh, Liana, thank God! I was starting to think you wouldn't come back." I extended my hands to take whatever she'd gotten me. I was so happy I even forgot to cover up.
Liana threw something in my lap and my smile faded.
It was a cat mask!
I stared down in horror... at the damn domino cat mask on my lap. My eyes went wide. I couldn't even speak. I looked at Liana and she just had a huge grin on her face.
"Come on, silly, put it on" she said in a bubbly voice.
I lifted the mask in my hands and slowly put it on my face, tying the thin strings securely around the back of my head. I felt like I was in a dream state. I think I obeyed her because there was nothing else I could do... She had all the cards.
"Good job," she said. She grabbed me by my hand. "Here's what's gonna happen Erica... There really is a fight going in the parking lot, and most of the faculty is there handling it. You're going to come with me, but you're not gonna be streaking..." Her lips turned up in a grin. "... You're going to prance!" she said, sounding very excited.
She slowly pulled me out from under the table. I did not resist... I stood up, my mind in a complete haze... I just following Liana's lead. I didn't even cover up my painfully erect nipples. They were pointed forward and I could feel my parted labia pulsating, begging for release. My clit was also engorged and all I could think about was cumming.
I started walking through what felt like a mist but in retrospect I realized was actually a bunch of students on the dance floor.
The DJ, who was a senior from the VA club, put on the song 'Supermodel' as I slowly paraded across the dance floor, wearing only the mask and high heels, my hand held high by Liana, who was guiding me like a debutante, only without a single stitch on.
I was walking in the middle of the dance floor... Amongst the other students... I don't remember seeing any faculty members. I could hear the students as they clapped and cheered. People chanted for the masked streaker, only this time I wasn't streaking... I was just walking slowly. I could feel their hands... They touched my body... Brushing against my hard nipples... Slapped my ass... Some of the really bold students actually touched my pussy as I kept walking.
"Oh my God, I can't believe she 's really doing it! Look at those tits, they could poke an eye out!"
"That's disgusting! What kind of fetishist slut would do this?!"
"Look between her legs! She's dripping wet and her lips are parted! She's enjoying this!"
"Man! I touched her tit! She didn't even complain, just moaned! Hahahaha!"
"God damn, who IS she? Someone grab her mask!"
"Shut up, Stacy, do you want to get her expelled? Let her streak!"
"Ugh, I don't know how you guys think this flat chick is hot. Look at her tits! There's nothing up there, just those two erasers!"
"Man, what I'd give to have a go with her! How does Liana even know her?"
I heard all that, among many other comments and cheers.
"Don't forget to vote for king and queen of the dance," Liana reminded people, making sure they wouldn't forget.
Some people looked disgusted. One girl (I think it was Daisy) actually tried to grab my mask but her hand was swatted away by Liana. Then a bunch of boys grabbed her before she could try anything else. I hadn't even noticed, only realizing that it happened later.
I saw the girls among the crowd... Lisa had her arms crossed and was shaking her head like she was disappointed. "OUCH!" She pinched my nipple, hard, when I passed her like she was teaching me a lesson or something. I almost came back to reality, but I was still so horny. I just watched as my body kept moving on its own, hoping Liana would guide me somewhere I could finally orgasm.
Carrie and Alicia were smiling and clapping. Alicia slapped my ass and Carrie pulled gently on my clit as I walked past them. I gasped from both of their actions and they just laughed.
When I passed Kate, she looked flustered as she looked at me. She had one hand between her legs and she used her other hand to brush against my dripping pussy. Then she licked her fingers coated in my juices in pleasure.
Liana finally led me to a door that led backstage. My legs were trembling. I tried to touch myself, as I had attempted so many times while walking with her, only for Liana to swat my hand away... Again. I was ready to explode.
I was now in the center stage behind the curtains there was a chair in the middle of it, Liana led me to it and on the other side was the whole dance.
Liana sat me down but there was only one thing on my mind.
"Liana, please let me cum" I managed to mumble.
"Just a few more seconds Erica" she said with a huge grin, she was crouching in front of me, scissors cutting the heels of my feet.
I could hear a voice speaking on the mic but I couldn't make out what it was saying.
Liana took my high heels in one hand and stood up in front of me. She fixed my mask tighter and then she rubbed my clit lightly with two fingers which made me moan. "Ok Erica, now play with that clit for me like a good girl."
She didn't have to tell me twice. I was so worked up by this point that my body was practically pulsating, begging to cum. My hand found my clit and started rubbing it, picking up from where Liana left of. My other hand grabbed a full tit and I started rubbing my long nipple at the tip of it. I was moaning, lost in pleasure. I was so close already. My whole body was on fire.
The voice outside continued talking as I rubbed my self silly, I couldn't hear what they were saying until it said: "...Ladies and gentlemen, I give you The Masked Streaker!" and the curtains were being lift.
Soon the curtains were completely up, I was fingers deep in my pussy, back arched masturbating in the chair and looking at the dance.
Everyone was looking at me. There was no music playing, Alicia was also on stage with the microphone. People were gasping in surprise, I guess they didn’t expect anything else after the nude parade.
I was pumping my pussy with my fingers and I couldn't stop, everyone seeing all of me with nothing to hide was sending me over the edge. my muscles all tensed up in a final back arching movement.
"OOOOOAAAAAAAAAWNNNNNNNNNNN..." in a loud screech I came hard, my hip bucking and my body spasming over and over.
My juices gushing on the stage, I could hear laughter and claps, it was certainly a show for the boys... I saw flashed of cameras, and also loud banging on the doors (I don't know what that was about). No members of the faculty were around, it was just me, giving an obscene show to my classmates.
People kept screaming and cheering as I shut sat there, spread, oozing out of my pussy, spend.
"And now for the King and Queen of the Sadie Hawkins Dance..." Alicia said on the microphone, interrupted by the chanting of the students
"MASKED STREAKER! MASKED STREAKER! MASKED STREAKER!"
"I guess I don't even need to read the votes..." Alicia said smiling "I give you the queen of the Dance, THE MASKED STREAKER!"
Liana showed up on my left holding a crown and a scepter. She put the crown on my head and the scepter in my hand.
I was still completely spend on the chair, legs spread, almost laying on it, not making sense of much of what was happening. Liana helped me stand and motioned me forward
"Thank you subjects, Queen. and don't forget to smile!" Liana said, holding my arm up
I was standing there completely naked, I waved my hand with a weak smile as more people cheered louder and continued taking pictures.
And then a final *BANG* on the door brought me back to reality, as the entrance door bursted open, members of the faculty started pouring in, Mr. Gibbons in the front Yelled.
"STAY RIGHT THERE YOUNG LADY!"
everyone started chanting "RUN HOME! RUN HOME" to me and seemed to stand their ground, making it hard for Mr. Gibbons to get to me.
Liana shook me by my shoulders "Snap out of it Erica, RUN!"
it finally came back to me, what was happening I was realized I standing in the middle of the stage bare ass nude, that I was the center of attention and that the teachers were coming after me. But I was also free of the heels so without thinking, I started running. Alicia who was no longer on stage was holding a side door open, motioning me to come run out of the building.
Still holding the scepters my hand, crown on my head and mask on my face I ran, completely naked, through the dance, crossing the door and into the parking lot. Some people were outside and they were surprised by me but cheered as I ran past them.
I was about to run home when I saw a limo, already on on the road, door open. It wasn’t the limo I came in, but I could see Henry (with an bruised face) in it motioning for me to get in as well.
I jumped inside, dropping the scepter outside in the process. As I jumped in Henry closed the door, took my mask of my face and threw out of the window.
I was laying on Henry and John's lap (who was also in the limo), Catching my breath and they both laughed and high-fived.
I was so humiliated, I could DIE, I was crying with my hands over my face, Henry and John could see all of me, including my nipples were still hard and my engorged clit. The worse part is that I know I just wanted to get home to bring myself to orgasm over and over.
THE END.
———————————————————-
Epilogue
The limo sped off while Mr. Gibbons ran outside the dance screaming. I slowly came to my senses and I noticed Henry and John both had black eyes and were bleeding a little from their noses.
"Lisa told us to make the fight look real" John said laughing.
Eventually after a while the limo went back to the dance, to pick up the girls. In between the other limos, I don't think any of the faculty members noticed us.
Lisa, Carrie, Alicia and Kate got in the limo with us. They were all still looking fancy, while I sat there naked, with my arms on my sides.
Alicia told me how they planned the fight to keep the faculty outside, while other people blocked the doors during the parade and Queen announcement. She told me she'd only planned for me do run naked, grab the scepter and crown and run off so people would never forget the dance, but when Liana got into the mix and made me masturbate things just kinda went another way.
Alicia told me how Henry and John couldn't be expelled or suspended cause they fought outside of school grounds. They told me how after I left Mr. Gibbons was furious and wanted to suspend Alicia but couldn't cause he had no proof she orquestrasted it and no one seemed to know who locked the doors to keep the faculty outside. The only one who got in trouble was Kate who was found with the dress, but coach Nelly couldn't suspend her Number one swimmer so she just got detention.
It was inconceivable to me how almost no one got in trouble over this dance.
"So... Queen of the Sadie Hawkins dance hun?!" they were all laughing (except Lisa)
I guess I did technically win queen of the dance
"Who was King anyway?" I inquired
"oh, no one, I don't think anyone in there cared" Alicia said giggling
Lisa began talking, she sounded mad "Yeah, it was a lot of work to make this little stunt happen Erica, but you know who the real victims are here? John and Henry, they both took a beating (from each other) but didn't even get to see the queen being crowned."
Oh, that's right, they were outside.
the limo stopped in front of my house
"...so you're gonna give them a little private show!" Lisa continued, pointing at my pussy
"Lisa... please... not here..." I just wanted to go to my room.
"I'm glad you agree" she opened the door and dragged me by the arm she sat me on the hood of the car and opened my legs "you are to touch this little clit of yours right here right now".
I was sitting in the hood of the car, facing them, the chauffeur was probably looking at my ass. they were all grinning, looking at my spread legs and parted labia.
It was to late to refuse any of Lisa's orders, I quickly inserted 2 fingers in my pussy and let out a moan. they were all so close to me. Pumping my pussy I felt Carries hands on my nipples, stimulating them. I was going to cum fast, I was still very worked up. It was coming, my hips bulked as I felt Kate's lips on mine.
I was being french kissed as I touched myself in the hood of the car. this was enough to send me.
My whole body twitched as I convulsed spilling my juices on the hood of the car as Kate's tongue danced in my mouth.
I layed on the hood, exhausted as Kate continued kissing me. Once she stopped, Alicia shouted "THE QUEEN OF THE DANCE, EVERYONE!" and they all cheered.
"Congratulations, gorgeous" Kate whispered in my ear as she helped me get to my door
My parents weren't home, so just got to my room humiliated and in love(?), I kept playing in my head the faces of everyone cheering watching me masturbate, as I masturbated in the privacy of my room, again and again and again.
THE (Actual) END
I didn't understand what was happening anymore, but my nipples were painfully erect under my dress, and I could only think about finding myself somewhere private before I exploded...
I think the others could see I was a little weak in the knees because when we walked into the auditorium, where the dance was happening, Carrie gave me some cranberry juice to help me cool down.
Once I took a sip, I could finally look at what the dance looked like.
Everything looked so fancy! It looked more like a prom than a Sadie Hawkins Dance. The large auditorium had been beautifully decorated. The walls were adorned with shimmering curtains and string lights. Hanging stars and paper lanterns created a dreamy atmosphere on the ceiling. The DJ played music that filled the room, and the dance floor was alive with energy. Couples and friends danced and everyone was dressed up and looked good. There were tables set with floral centerpieces with a separate table for punch and refreshments on the side. Alicia had really done a number on the decoration!
Aside from the people dancing, there were students around the edges of the auditorium , bundled up in their respective groups. In one corner, I spotted Mr. Gibbons and Ms. Cramling. They were looking around the room. There were also some other members of the faculty walking around. They were probably keeping an eye out for any trouble.
Within a minute of our walking in, Alicia came to greet us.
"You guys made it," she said in a bubbly voice. "It took you long enough, though..."
"You know I'm never the first to arrive at an event," Lisa replied with a snooty attitude.
We were all paying compliments to Alicia, on how great the dance looked. She thanked us, explaining how it was a lot of work but it was all worth it.
Then, Alicia turned the attention to another topic.
"But Erica, enough about the dance... Look at you! You look HOT!"
"Haha, thanks Alicia." I blushed. I knew everyone was surprised because I never dressed up, but it was still nice to hear compliments.
"Damn, Erica! You look so fancy... I wonder what the girls made you do for this kind of treatment," she joked.
"COUGH... I... COUGH COUGH!" I choked on my cranberry juice as Alicia said that. Carrie and Lisa exchanged a naughty smile between them. "NO, I..."
"...We made sure this broken clock came dressed correctly tonight," Lisa interrupted, mocking me but saving me from embarrassing myself any further.
Alicia laughed. "Hahaha! Alright girls, let's go have a good time! And don't forget to vote for King and Queen before the announcement!" she said with excitement.
"King and Queen of a Sadie Hawkins dance?" I inquired.
"Don't think too hard about it," Carrie laughed pulling Alicia to the dance floor.
John and Henry had already gone over to meet up with other boys while we were talking. Lisa walked off without saying anything.
I looked around and it was just me and Kate. I blushed a little.
"I don't think I can dance with these heels..."
She just smiled. "We can dance later... I want to see something first." She held my hand and started walking. Soon enough we were by the door to the halls. She looked around and when none of the faculty were looking, we dashed into the halls. Most of the school was dark and empty. She pulled me by the hand and into an unlocked, empty classroom.
She closed the door behind us and before I could ask what we were doing in a secluded corner of a dark classroom, she pinned me to the wall and kissed me.
I was taken by surprise. Our lips finally met... Kate's kiss was confident. A blend of tenderness and assurance. As our lips gently brushed together, a rush of emotions washed through my body. I was already feeling hot from before and this kiss was doing something else. Her touch was firm, holding me by the waist... And it felt like a spark had ignited inside me.
The doubts that had haunted me earlier seemed to vanish for a moment. Kate's kiss was passionate. It felt like she wanted me. I almost didn't have time to breath. Maybe she saw something in me? Something beyond a girl streaking school naked with just a mask.
I felt weak in the knees. She was kissing me... Holding me up... Preventing me from melting onto the floor. I felt her hand began to move up my back, taking hold of the zipper of my dress and slowly pulling it down.
Oh my God, was this moving too fast? I didn't know. All I could think about was Kate's lips on mine. I felt her tongue dance on my mouth... Where did she learn how to do this?
She stopped kissing me for a second, just as the zipper reached its lowest point. The only thing holding my dress up was her arm around me.
"I wanna see what I felt in the limo," she whispered in my ear. Her hot breath made me shiver once again.
I was so taken by the moment I couldn't even speak. I just blushed and nodded my head.
She let go of my dress, taking a step back and my dress fell to my feet, revealing the royal blue lingerie I had put on earlier.
"Step out of it," she commanded.
I stepped out of the bunched up dress on the floor, wearing nothing but a completely see through blue lingerie and heels. I was blushing... My nipples were hard, and Kate could see them as well as my crotch, clear as day! I kept my arms at my sides and Kate looked me up and down with a smile.
"I wanna feel your lingerie," Kate said.
I rubbed my elbows with my hands, trying not to fall on my face with these stupidly tall heels. I walked slowly towards her.
She extended her open hand, stopping me. I looked at her, confused.
"No honey... I want to feel them in my hand... Give them to me." She grinned, opening and closing her hand repeatedly.
OH...
I widened my eyes. Did she really want me strip right here? Completely naked? In the classroom, in high heels? And once I was naked... Was she going to... Was she going to run with my clothes? Or...?
I hesitated for a moment, my fingers trembling as I nervously reached for the straps of the the lingerie the girls had bought me. I hadn't even worn it for two hours and I was already removing it... I could feel my nipples harden as I pushed the other strap off my arm. I could see my nipples harden under the transparent, dim, blue fabric. I looked at Kate. She still had her arm out for what she had requested.
With a deep breath, I started to slowly push the fabric down my torso, revealing my small breasts and erect nipples. Inch by inch, my bare skin came into view. It felt like an eternity as the fabric clung to me, and I could feel my cheeks turning a shade of red. Soon, I was completely topless with the lingerie covering only my most special place.
Kate was looking at me attentively without saying anything. With a smile she motioned with her hand again.
I hooked my thumbs under what was essentially panties with extra fabric at that point. I could feel moisture forming, but Kate was waiting, so I began to push them down my legs, revealing my bald pussy and my already erect clit. I could see Kate's expression change from a smile to a mischievous grin when she noticed. It was engorged and fully out of its hood. All the teasing from before and now Kate kissing and bossing me around were making my body act on its own.
Now... Standing there... Naked and exposed... I couldn't hide the flush of shyness that had crept over me. I felt hot... My cheeks were burning hot and I could feel my whole body turning a shade of red. I crouched down and picked up the discarded lingerie, placing them in Kate's waiting hand.
"Good girl."
Oh my god, I felt a shiver course through my whole body as she spoke. What now? Was I ready to give myself to her like Alicia had said? Did she even want me? Was she just doing this to make me squirm like Lisa had suggested? My head was spinning a thousand miles per hour and I felt a drop of moisture form under my parted pussy lips.
I suddenly felt Kate's lips on mine. One arm around my lower back, the other around my upper back and neck. I felt her covered chest against my naked nipples... The fabric of her dress against my whole torso, and her bare thigh out of the slit of her dress pressing between my legs.
I started melting again... I shyly reciprocated the kiss while Kate's hands moved over my back, the lower one going lower and lower as she pressed me against the classroom closet. Kate's leg rubbing against my hard clit was making me moan softly, muffled by Kate's kiss. She took her hand off my back and put it on my bikini area, moving lower while continuing to kiss me. She was going to touch me... This was it!
*RATTLE* *RATTLE*
What happened next felt like it happened in a split second! There was the loud noise of the door knob being opened. Then, Kate shoved me inside the closet, slamming its door shut. Then, the sound of the classroom door opening.
In less than a second, I found myself inside a closet, completely naked, save for my heels. Kate had "saved" me from being found naked, and now the only I could do was listen to what was going on in the classroom on the other side of the closet door.
"Coach Nelly!" Coach Nelly was cool. She was in her early 20's, a beautiful woman. She was a professional swimmer and coach of the swim team. All the boys lusted for her behind her back because she was very well built and very fit.
"What are you doing here by yourself, Katherine?!" she exclaimed, sounding worried. (Kate's name was Katherine?)
"I was just..." I heard her picking up my dress from the floor. "I was about to change into this dress... Because..."
There was an awkward silence for a second.
"...Because some girls were making fun of my dress...?" Kate improvised
"Oh Katherine. You have nothing to worry about! The dress you're wearing looks lovely!" Coach Nelly said, trying to make Kate feel better. I think. "Besides, I don't think this one would fit anyone. It's for a much smaller girl."
"Haha, yeah... You're probably right..." Kate said, probably hoping Coach Nelly would leave.
"Alright, Katherine. You know Mr. Gibbons isn't letting anyone wander the school during the dance. Come now, let's head back to the auditorium." I heard some steps, probably Kate walking. "Woah, what about your spare dress?" Some more steps and then the door closing.
Oh God, did they take my dress? Did Kate have my lingerie with her? The fabric was so thin she could probably have bundled up it her hand!
I waited a few seconds and opened the door of the closet, trying my best to cover my nude body with my hands. One hand on my painfully hard nipples and one over my still dripping wet pussy.
I jumped out, covering my exposed body with my hands. My dress was nowhere to be seen. The lingerie wasn't there either. I couldn't even call for help because I'd left my purse (with my phone inside it) on a table back in the gym.
I couldn't believe I let myself get into this situation. I must be the unluckiest person in the world. And aside from that... I was so horny! Kate didn't... Finish me off. My body was begging for release, but I couldn't stay there. Anybody could walk into the classroom at any moment.
I checked the door and it was luckily still unlocked. Coach Nelly hadn't locked me in. I went around the room looking for something to cover up with, but had no luck. There was nothing.
Maybe I could find something in another part of the school? I peaked my head out of the classroom and was met with an empty hallway. Maybe I could try to find something to wear in the theater club? Or maybe find a lab coat in the chemistry lab.
I took a step back inside the classroom and almost fell on my ass. My legs wobbled as I tried to walk on the stupidly high heels Lisa had given me. That was it. The heels had to come off.
I sat on a chair and tried to get them off my feet, but they were 'gladiator heels'... The strings didn't go particularly high, but there were a bunch of knots securing them to my feet. They weren't constrictive, but the knots were tied together very well.
After struggling with the strings for a few minutes, I cursed in frustration. Damn it! How hard had Carrie tied the knots when she put the heels on me?!
They were stuck! Knots over knots. There was no way I would be able to get everything untied. . .
Maybe if had some scissors... But, after a quick check of the classroom, I wasn't able to find any scissors in the classroom... Damn! Carrie wasn't kidding when she said I wouldn't be able to run in high heels. I was breathing hard, but I didn't know if it was from being horny or from a panic attack. I was naked, unable to ask for help, people could walk in and discover me at any moment, and I couldn't run away.
Another teacher could walk have walked in and found me? Or some couple sneaking around looking for a secluded spot like Kate and I had only to find me instead?
I had to get out of there. Out of the classroom.
I took a deep breath, opened the door, and eased one smooth, bare leg outside... Then I forced myself to fully leave the classroom and started walking the hallways, wearing nothing but my ridiculous high heels (and my earrings and necklace, but those didn't help much)... I only had my hands to cover my pussy and my tits.
I walked slowly through the hallways, moving as quietly as possible. It wouldn't do to make too much noise. Then, I thought I heard footsteps... They were too close for comfort! I hurried to reach the closest doors to where I was standing. I needed to hide! When I tried to open the doors, I discovered that they were all locked. Whoever I had heard could come reach me at any moment. The hallways were dimly lit, but it was not enough for them to not see me.
I was running out of options. I could feel my nipples stiffening under my hands. Just keeping them covered was making me feel good. And the hand covering my pussy was doing more to excite me than to cover anything. The realization that I was gently rubbing my clit, not just covering shocked me out of my stupor. NO! I couldn't masturbate in the hallway... Maybe I should've taken care of myself before walking out of the classroom... But I needed to find something to cover with... Or at least find some scissors to get the high heels off of my feet!
I was in the hallway right beside the auditorium where the dance was being held. If anyone left the gym through the side door they would catch me completely naked. I was sweating, trying to walk fast, but the heels weren't helping. My heart was pounding under my chest. Then I heard something.
Two voices from around the corner I was moving towards. They were moving in my direction. I didn't have time to think... I moved through the door next to me. My mind was a mess, but in a split second, I realized I was back in the auditorium. Lights were flashing, loud music was playing, and people were dancing.
And there I was, in the corner, completely naked.
It happened so fast... I could only hope no one had spotted me as I squatted down and jumped under a table, hiding behind its tablecloth.
My breathing was fast. I was stranded under a table inside an auditorium full of people.
Had anyone seen me? Was someone on their way to expose me?
My hand met my clit again. I moaned... The music was loud enough to cover it up.
What was I doing? I couldn't masturbate under the table! I was really panicking now, tears began to form under my eyes. If anyone had seen me, it would be the end for me.
And then I saw the tablecloth moving. I was caught! With tears falling down my cheeks, I covered myself with my hands, trying to cover my privates. Somebody's head appeared under the table.
"LIANA?!"
"Erica?"
Crawling on all fours, with half her body under the tablecloth with me and her bottom still sticking out, I saw Liana. She was wearing some kind of mermaid type dress. She looked pretty. Her brunette hair was done up in a pretty ponytail. Liana had seen me naked on some occasions and had kept to herself. But she would usually take advantage of a situation. I thought she might be a little bit crazy.
"I knew my mind wasn't playing tricks on me. You ARE streaking the dance," she said, sounding very excited (which worried me).
"No, Liana. Listen, I'm not streaking. This was all an accident..."
"Erica, you're BARE-ASS NUDE, under a table, in the middle of the dance! Oh my God! Your hair and make up looks so fancy! It looks so good on your naked body. And those heels! Such a classy act, and yet completely exposed..." She kept running her mouth, giving me no opportunity to explain myself. After a while, she said "...I can only imagine what it looks like up close. Wait a second, I don't have to!" She smiled big. "Move your hands. Let me see your pussy!"
WHAT!
I was dumbfounded, she WAS crazy. I opened my mouth to talk but she interrupted me again.
"Erica, move your hand or I'm pulling this tablecloth off the table and screaming that 'Erica is the streaker' at the top of my lungs."
My tears of panic were now tears of anger. I moved my hand and spread my legs slightly apart so she could see my kitty and could be done with it.
"Oh come on Erica." She place one hand on my knee motioning to for me to spread them apart. "Wider!"
Crying, I spread my legs wider until she head an unobstructed view of my parted labia. My clit was out of it's hood, pointing at Liana's face.
"Now spread them."
"This as far as they go," I cried.
"No Erica, not your legs. Use your hands and spread your pussy open! I wanna take a closer look."
Oh my GOD, she was really crazy. She already had her face so close to my crotch.
I took a deep breath, closed my eyes as some tears rolled down, and used both my hands to spread my pussy open. A drop of moisture oozed out of it as Liana giggled. She'd moved her face within a few inches of my pussy. I could feel her warm breath tickling me, sending shivers down my whole body. My nipples were erect and I was starting to imagine what it would look like if she got closer still...
"Wow, so pink and pretty," Liana said and I felt her breath on my pussy again. I opened my eyes and she was looking up. "Ok, explain yourself. If you're not streaking, then why are you here like this?"
Without thinking I spoke "I was just looking for something I could put on, or some scissors to cut me out of these heels. Coach Nelly took my dress when she almost caught me and Kate when we..." I realized what I was about to say and stopped in my tracks. Liana had a huge grin on her face.
"Oh, I see how it is, you naughty girl... Alright Erica. I can help you out." She began to crawl out from under the table. "Wait here!" She turned her head one last time. "You can close that pretty cunt now," she giggled and left.
I closed my legs as fast as I could and covered my pussy with both hands. This was so humiliating! I was so horny and she could tell. At least she was going to get me something to cover with.
Right?
I hugged my legs with my arms, sitting with my bare butt on the floor. There was nowhere to run... And even if I tried, I wouldn't be able to run properly with the stupid heels stuck to my feet. I waited a few minutes before I had an idea. If I positioned myself on all fours, maybe I could peak out from under the tablecloth and get an idea of what was going on in the auditorium.
I grabbed the hem of the tablecloth from the floor and raised it just a little bit. I crouched down on all fours and lowered my head so that my ass was sticking up in the air and my face almost touching the floor to look outside. If anyone had come under the table from behind me, they would have had an unobstructed view of my pussy and ass. Fortunately (unfortunately?), Liana had been the only person who had spotted me (so far).
I squeezed my thighs tightly together as I looked outside. The DJ was managing the playlist on stage, the latest selection was a slow one, good for dancing, which was exactly what my classmates were doing. On the other side of the auditorium, I spotted Kate. She was talking to Alicia. There was no way I could make out any of their conversation, but she was waving her arms and gesturing in the general direction of the classroom I had been left in. Also by the looks of it, neither of them had my dress with them.
If only there was some way for me to signal them...
Then I felt something touch my ass, like a light kick in the butt. I was pushed forward a bit, but managed to remain hidden under the table.
Oh God, people were sitting down at the table I had hidden under!
I curled up in the middle of the table, avoiding the feet that were appearing. They were just inches away from me! If I made any sudden movements, people might get suspicious. There were four pairs of feet... Three boys and one girl by the looks of it.
I was breathing fast, sweating profusely. What was Liana going to do when she got back?
I could hear the people sitting at the table talking.
"You guys will not believe what I just heard," the girl said. She sounded really excited about the gossip. "I just heard Coach Nelly talking to Mr. Gibbons about how she found a discarded dress and discarded underwear in a classroom!"
The boys gasped and made sounds of disbelief. "No way!"
"Yes way! And it wasn't just a regular dress, it was a fancy one... For the dance. You guys know what this means, right!?"
"THE MASKED STREAKER!" one boy exclaimed, a little too excited.
"Keep it down, Bobby! Mr. Gibbons is furious! He's out to get her... And anyone who's helping her. " She sounded worried. "He's warned the other teachers and they're trying to find the streaker before she runs around naked."
"How hard could that be? She's freaking naked already!" one boy inquired.
"So that's why Alicia's running around with a worried look on her face. I thought she was just worried about the dance," another boy pointed out.
Was Alicia looking for me? If only I had a way to tell her where I was...
And then I heard Liana's voice talking with the people at the table. "Guy! A fight's broken out... In the parking lot!"
"Oh shit! For real? This day just keeps getting better and better," one of the boys said. Then I saw their feet disappearing as they entire group took off running.
Liana's head appeared under the table. "Hey there, Pinky. You can relax now! I got something for you to wear."
"Oh, Liana, thank God! I was starting to think you wouldn't come back." I extended my hands to take whatever she'd gotten me. I was so happy I even forgot to cover up.
Liana threw something in my lap and my smile faded.
It was a cat mask!
I stared down in horror... at the damn domino cat mask on my lap. My eyes went wide. I couldn't even speak. I looked at Liana and she just had a huge grin on her face.
"Come on, silly, put it on" she said in a bubbly voice.
I lifted the mask in my hands and slowly put it on my face, tying the thin strings securely around the back of my head. I felt like I was in a dream state. I think I obeyed her because there was nothing else I could do... She had all the cards.
"Good job," she said. She grabbed me by my hand. "Here's what's gonna happen Erica... There really is a fight going in the parking lot, and most of the faculty is there handling it. You're going to come with me, but you're not gonna be streaking..." Her lips turned up in a grin. "... You're going to prance!" she said, sounding very excited.
She slowly pulled me out from under the table. I did not resist... I stood up, my mind in a complete haze... I just following Liana's lead. I didn't even cover up my painfully erect nipples. They were pointed forward and I could feel my parted labia pulsating, begging for release. My clit was also engorged and all I could think about was cumming.
I started walking through what felt like a mist but in retrospect I realized was actually a bunch of students on the dance floor.
The DJ, who was a senior from the VA club, put on the song 'Supermodel' as I slowly paraded across the dance floor, wearing only the mask and high heels, my hand held high by Liana, who was guiding me like a debutante, only without a single stitch on.
I was walking in the middle of the dance floor... Amongst the other students... I don't remember seeing any faculty members. I could hear the students as they clapped and cheered. People chanted for the masked streaker, only this time I wasn't streaking... I was just walking slowly. I could feel their hands... They touched my body... Brushing against my hard nipples... Slapped my ass... Some of the really bold students actually touched my pussy as I kept walking.
"Oh my God, I can't believe she 's really doing it! Look at those tits, they could poke an eye out!"
"That's disgusting! What kind of fetishist slut would do this?!"
"Look between her legs! She's dripping wet and her lips are parted! She's enjoying this!"
"Man! I touched her tit! She didn't even complain, just moaned! Hahahaha!"
"God damn, who IS she? Someone grab her mask!"
"Shut up, Stacy, do you want to get her expelled? Let her streak!"
"Ugh, I don't know how you guys think this flat chick is hot. Look at her tits! There's nothing up there, just those two erasers!"
"Man, what I'd give to have a go with her! How does Liana even know her?"
I heard all that, among many other comments and cheers.
"Don't forget to vote for king and queen of the dance," Liana reminded people, making sure they wouldn't forget.
Some people looked disgusted. One girl (I think it was Daisy) actually tried to grab my mask but her hand was swatted away by Liana. Then a bunch of boys grabbed her before she could try anything else. I hadn't even noticed, only realizing that it happened later.
I saw the girls among the crowd... Lisa had her arms crossed and was shaking her head like she was disappointed. "OUCH!" She pinched my nipple, hard, when I passed her like she was teaching me a lesson or something. I almost came back to reality, but I was still so horny. I just watched as my body kept moving on its own, hoping Liana would guide me somewhere I could finally orgasm.
Carrie and Alicia were smiling and clapping. Alicia slapped my ass and Carrie pulled gently on my clit as I walked past them. I gasped from both of their actions and they just laughed.
When I passed Kate, she looked flustered as she looked at me. She had one hand between her legs and she used her other hand to brush against my dripping pussy. Then she licked her fingers coated in my juices in pleasure.
Liana finally led me to a door that led backstage. My legs were trembling. I tried to touch myself, as I had attempted so many times while walking with her, only for Liana to swat my hand away... Again. I was ready to explode.
I was now in the center stage behind the curtains there was a chair in the middle of it, Liana led me to it and on the other side was the whole dance.
Liana sat me down but there was only one thing on my mind.
"Liana, please let me cum" I managed to mumble.
"Just a few more seconds Erica" she said with a huge grin, she was crouching in front of me, scissors cutting the heels of my feet.
I could hear a voice speaking on the mic but I couldn't make out what it was saying.
Liana took my high heels in one hand and stood up in front of me. She fixed my mask tighter and then she rubbed my clit lightly with two fingers which made me moan. "Ok Erica, now play with that clit for me like a good girl."
She didn't have to tell me twice. I was so worked up by this point that my body was practically pulsating, begging to cum. My hand found my clit and started rubbing it, picking up from where Liana left of. My other hand grabbed a full tit and I started rubbing my long nipple at the tip of it. I was moaning, lost in pleasure. I was so close already. My whole body was on fire.
The voice outside continued talking as I rubbed my self silly, I couldn't hear what they were saying until it said: "...Ladies and gentlemen, I give you The Masked Streaker!" and the curtains were being lift.
Soon the curtains were completely up, I was fingers deep in my pussy, back arched masturbating in the chair and looking at the dance.
Everyone was looking at me. There was no music playing, Alicia was also on stage with the microphone. People were gasping in surprise, I guess they didn’t expect anything else after the nude parade.
I was pumping my pussy with my fingers and I couldn't stop, everyone seeing all of me with nothing to hide was sending me over the edge. my muscles all tensed up in a final back arching movement.
"OOOOOAAAAAAAAAWNNNNNNNNNNN..." in a loud screech I came hard, my hip bucking and my body spasming over and over.
My juices gushing on the stage, I could hear laughter and claps, it was certainly a show for the boys... I saw flashed of cameras, and also loud banging on the doors (I don't know what that was about). No members of the faculty were around, it was just me, giving an obscene show to my classmates.
People kept screaming and cheering as I shut sat there, spread, oozing out of my pussy, spend.
"And now for the King and Queen of the Sadie Hawkins Dance..." Alicia said on the microphone, interrupted by the chanting of the students
"MASKED STREAKER! MASKED STREAKER! MASKED STREAKER!"
"I guess I don't even need to read the votes..." Alicia said smiling "I give you the queen of the Dance, THE MASKED STREAKER!"
Liana showed up on my left holding a crown and a scepter. She put the crown on my head and the scepter in my hand.
I was still completely spend on the chair, legs spread, almost laying on it, not making sense of much of what was happening. Liana helped me stand and motioned me forward
"Thank you subjects, Queen. and don't forget to smile!" Liana said, holding my arm up
I was standing there completely naked, I waved my hand with a weak smile as more people cheered louder and continued taking pictures.
And then a final *BANG* on the door brought me back to reality, as the entrance door bursted open, members of the faculty started pouring in, Mr. Gibbons in the front Yelled.
"STAY RIGHT THERE YOUNG LADY!"
everyone started chanting "RUN HOME! RUN HOME" to me and seemed to stand their ground, making it hard for Mr. Gibbons to get to me.
Liana shook me by my shoulders "Snap out of it Erica, RUN!"
it finally came back to me, what was happening I was realized I standing in the middle of the stage bare ass nude, that I was the center of attention and that the teachers were coming after me. But I was also free of the heels so without thinking, I started running. Alicia who was no longer on stage was holding a side door open, motioning me to come run out of the building.
Still holding the scepters my hand, crown on my head and mask on my face I ran, completely naked, through the dance, crossing the door and into the parking lot. Some people were outside and they were surprised by me but cheered as I ran past them.
I was about to run home when I saw a limo, already on on the road, door open. It wasn’t the limo I came in, but I could see Henry (with an bruised face) in it motioning for me to get in as well.
I jumped inside, dropping the scepter outside in the process. As I jumped in Henry closed the door, took my mask of my face and threw out of the window.
I was laying on Henry and John's lap (who was also in the limo), Catching my breath and they both laughed and high-fived.
I was so humiliated, I could DIE, I was crying with my hands over my face, Henry and John could see all of me, including my nipples were still hard and my engorged clit. The worse part is that I know I just wanted to get home to bring myself to orgasm over and over.
THE END.
———————————————————-
Epilogue
The limo sped off while Mr. Gibbons ran outside the dance screaming. I slowly came to my senses and I noticed Henry and John both had black eyes and were bleeding a little from their noses.
"Lisa told us to make the fight look real" John said laughing.
Eventually after a while the limo went back to the dance, to pick up the girls. In between the other limos, I don't think any of the faculty members noticed us.
Lisa, Carrie, Alicia and Kate got in the limo with us. They were all still looking fancy, while I sat there naked, with my arms on my sides.
Alicia told me how they planned the fight to keep the faculty outside, while other people blocked the doors during the parade and Queen announcement. She told me she'd only planned for me do run naked, grab the scepter and crown and run off so people would never forget the dance, but when Liana got into the mix and made me masturbate things just kinda went another way.
Alicia told me how Henry and John couldn't be expelled or suspended cause they fought outside of school grounds. They told me how after I left Mr. Gibbons was furious and wanted to suspend Alicia but couldn't cause he had no proof she orquestrasted it and no one seemed to know who locked the doors to keep the faculty outside. The only one who got in trouble was Kate who was found with the dress, but coach Nelly couldn't suspend her Number one swimmer so she just got detention.
It was inconceivable to me how almost no one got in trouble over this dance.
"So... Queen of the Sadie Hawkins dance hun?!" they were all laughing (except Lisa)
I guess I did technically win queen of the dance
"Who was King anyway?" I inquired
"oh, no one, I don't think anyone in there cared" Alicia said giggling
Lisa began talking, she sounded mad "Yeah, it was a lot of work to make this little stunt happen Erica, but you know who the real victims are here? John and Henry, they both took a beating (from each other) but didn't even get to see the queen being crowned."
Oh, that's right, they were outside.
the limo stopped in front of my house
"...so you're gonna give them a little private show!" Lisa continued, pointing at my pussy
"Lisa... please... not here..." I just wanted to go to my room.
"I'm glad you agree" she opened the door and dragged me by the arm she sat me on the hood of the car and opened my legs "you are to touch this little clit of yours right here right now".
I was sitting in the hood of the car, facing them, the chauffeur was probably looking at my ass. they were all grinning, looking at my spread legs and parted labia.
It was to late to refuse any of Lisa's orders, I quickly inserted 2 fingers in my pussy and let out a moan. they were all so close to me. Pumping my pussy I felt Carries hands on my nipples, stimulating them. I was going to cum fast, I was still very worked up. It was coming, my hips bulked as I felt Kate's lips on mine.
I was being french kissed as I touched myself in the hood of the car. this was enough to send me.
My whole body twitched as I convulsed spilling my juices on the hood of the car as Kate's tongue danced in my mouth.
I layed on the hood, exhausted as Kate continued kissing me. Once she stopped, Alicia shouted "THE QUEEN OF THE DANCE, EVERYONE!" and they all cheered.
"Congratulations, gorgeous" Kate whispered in my ear as she helped me get to my door
My parents weren't home, so just got to my room humiliated and in love(?), I kept playing in my head the faces of everyone cheering watching me masturbate, as I masturbated in the privacy of my room, again and again and again.
THE (Actual) END
Who is online
Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 0 guests